The practise of chymicall, and hermeticall physicke, for the preseruation of health. Written in Latin by Iosephus Quersitanus, Doctor of Phisicke. And translated into English, by Thomas Timme, minister
         Ad veritatem hermeticae medicinae ex Hippocratis responsio. English
         Du Chesne, Joseph, ca. 1544-1609.
      
       
         
           1605
        
      
       Approx. 464 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 106 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A20901
         STC 7276
         ESTC S109967
         99845596
         99845596
         10505
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20901)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 10505)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 988:07)
      
       
         
           
             The practise of chymicall, and hermeticall physicke, for the preseruation of health. Written in Latin by Iosephus Quersitanus, Doctor of Phisicke. And translated into English, by Thomas Timme, minister
             Ad veritatem hermeticae medicinae ex Hippocratis responsio. English
             Du Chesne, Joseph, ca. 1544-1609.
             Tymme, Thomas, d. 1620.
          
           [208] p.
           
             Printed by Thomas Creede,
             London :
             1605.
          
           
             Josephus Quersitanus = Joseph Du Chesne.
             A translation of: Ad veritatem hermeticae medicinae ex Hippocratis responsio.
             Signatures: A⁴ *² B-2B⁴ 2C² .
             The first leaf and the last leaf are blank.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Alchemy -- Early works to 1800.
           Medicine -- Early works to 1800.
           Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PRACTISE
           OF
           Chymicall
           ,
           and
           Hermeticall
           
             Physicke
             ,
             for
             the
             preseruation
          
           of
           health
           .
           WRITTEN
           IN
           LATIN
           By
           Iosephus
           Quersitanus
           ,
           
             Doctor
             of
             Physicke
          
           .
           And
           Translated
           into
           English
           ,
           by
           
             Thomas
             Timme
          
           ,
           Minister
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           .
           Printed
           by
           Thomas
           Creede
           ,
           1605.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONORABLE
           ,
           SIR
           Charles
           Blunt
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Deuonshire
           ,
           L.
           Mounti●y
           ,
           Lieutenant
           general
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           M.
           of
           the
           Ordinance
           ,
           Gouernour
           and
           Captaine
           General
           of
           the
           Towne
           and
           Garison
           of
           Portsmouth
           ,
           and
           the
           I
           le
           of
           Portsey
           ,
           Knight
           of
           the
           noble
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           most
           honourable
           priuie
           Councell
           .
        
         
           I
           I
           may
           seeme
           (
           Right
           Honorable
           )
           an
           admirable
           and
           new
           Paradox
           ,
           that
           Halchymie
           should
           haue
           concurrence
           and
           antiquitie
           with
           Theologie
           ,
           the
           one
           seeming
           meere
           Humane
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Diuine
           .
           And
           yet
           Moses
           ,
           that
           auncient
           Theologue
           ,
           describing
           &
           expressing
           the
           most
           wonderfull
           Architecture
           of
           this
           great
           world
           ,
           
           tels
           vs
           that
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             God
             moued
             vpon
             the
             water
             :
          
           which
           was
           an
           indigested
           Chaos
           or
           masse
           created
           before
           by
           God
           ,
           with
           confused
           Earth
           in
           mixture
           :
           yet
           ,
           by
           his
           Halchymicall
           Extraction
           ,
           Seperation
           ,
           Sublimation
           ,
           and
           Coniunction
           ,
           so
           ordered
           and
           conioyned
           againe
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           manifestly
           seene
           a
           part
           and
           sundered
           :
           in
           Earth
           ,
           Fyer
           included
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           a
           third
           Element
           )
           and
           Ayre
           ,
           (
           a
           fourth
           )
           in
           Water
           ,
           howbeit
           inuisibly
           .
           Of
           which
           foure
           Elements
           ,
           two
           are
           fixed
           ,
           as
           earth
           and
           fire
           :
           and
           two
           volatil
           ,
           as
           water
           &
           ayre
           .
        
         
           That
           spiritual
           Motion
           of
           the
           first
           mouer
           ,
           God
           ,
           hath
           inspired
           al
           the
           creatures
           of
           this
           vniuersal
           world
           ,
           with
           that
           spirit
           of
           Life
           (
           which
           may
           truely
           be
           called
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           world
           )
           which
           naturally
           moueth
           ,
           
           and
           secretly
           acteth
           in
           all
           creatures
           ,
           giuing
           them
           existence
           in
           three
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           salt
           ,
           sulphure
           ,
           and
           Mercury
           ,
           in
           one
           Huposiasis
           .
           Mercurie
           congealing
           Sulphur
           ,
           &
           sulphur
           Mercurie
           ,
           neither
           of
           them
           being
           without
           their
           Salt
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           meane
           by
           whose
           helpe
           Nature
           bringeth
           forth
           al
           vege●●●ls
           ,
           Minerals
           ,
           &
           Animals
           .
           So
           that
           of
           these
           3.
           whatsoeuer
           
           is
           in
           Nature
           ,
           hath
           his
           original
           ,
           &
           is
           compacted
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           mingled
           with
           the
           4.
           
           Elements
           ,
           that
           they
           make
           one
           body
           .
           Therefore
           this
           Diuine
           Halchymie
           ,
           through
           the
           operatiō
           of
           the
           spirit
           (
           without
           the
           which
           the
           elemental
           &
           material
           Character
           ,
           letter
           ,
           and
           forme
           ,
           profiteth
           not
           )
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           Time
           ,
           &
           of
           
             Terrestrial
             existence
          
           ,
           
           by
           which
           all
           things
           liue
           ,
           moue
           ,
           and
           haue
           their
           being
           ;
           consisting
           of
           body
           ,
           soule
           ,
           &
           spirit
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           vegetals
           ,
           
           minerals
           ,
           or
           animals
           :
           reseruing
           only
           this
           difference
           ,
           
           that
           the
           soules
           of
           men
           &
           angels
           are
           reasonable
           &
           immortal
           ,
           
           according
           to
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           
           &
           the
           sensuals
           (
           as
           beasts
           and
           such
           like
           )
           not
           so
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           as
           the
           omnipotēt
           God
           ,
           hath
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           by
           his
           diuine
           wisedom
           ,
           created
           the
           things
           of
           the
           heuēs
           &
           earth
           ,
           in
           weight
           ,
           mūber
           ,
           &
           measure
           ,
           depēding
           vpō
           most
           wonderfull
           proportion
           &
           harmony
           ,
           to
           serue
           the
           time
           which
           he
           hath
           appointed
           :
           so
           in
           the
           fulnesse
           &
           last
           period
           of
           time
           (
           which
           approacheth
           fast
           on
           )
           the
           4.
           
           Elements
           (
           whereof
           al
           creatures
           consist
           )
           hauing
           in
           euery
           of
           thē
           2.
           other
           Elements
           ,
           the
           one
           putrifying
           and
           combustible
           ,
           the
           other
           eternal
           &
           incombustible
           ,
           as
           the
           heauen
           ,
           shall
           by
           Gods
           Halchymie
           be
           metamorphosed
           and
           changed
           .
           For
           the
           combustible
           hauing
           in
           them
           a
           corrupt
           stinking
           feces
           ,
           or
           drossie
           matter
           ,
           which
           maketh
           thē
           subiect
           to
           corruption
           ,
           shal
           in
           that
           great
           &
           generall
           refining
           day
           ,
           
           be
           purged
           through
           fire
           :
           And
           then
           God
           wil
           make
           new
           Heauens
           and
           a
           new
           Earth
           ,
           
           and
           bring
           all
           things
           to
           a
           christalline
           cleernes
           ,
           &
           wil
           also
           make
           the
           4.
           
           Elements
           perfect
           ,
           simple
           ,
           &
           fixed
           in
           themselues
           ,
           that
           al
           things
           may
           be
           reduced
           to
           a
           
             Quintessence
             of
             Eternitie
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           (
           right
           Honourable
           )
           you
           see
           a
           Paradox
           ,
           no
           Paradox
           ,
           &
           a
           Hieroglyphick
           plainly
           disciphered
           .
           For
           Halchymie
           tradeth
           not
           alone
           with
           transmutation
           of
           metals
           (
           as
           ignorant
           vulgars
           thinke
           :
           which
           error
           hath
           made
           them
           distaste
           that
           noble
           Science
           )
           but
           shee
           hath
           also
           a
           chyrurgical
           hand
           in
           the
           anatomizing
           of
           euery
           mesenteriall
           
           veine
           of
           whole
           nature
           :
           Gods
           created
           handmaid
           ,
           to
           conceiue
           and
           bring
           forth
           his
           Creatures
           .
           For
           it
           is
           proper
           to
           God
           alone
           to
           create
           something
           of
           nothing
           :
           but
           it
           is
           natures
           taske
           to
           forme
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           created
           .
        
         
           VVherefore
           if
           the
           foole
           which
           hath
           in
           his
           hart
           said
           ,
           
           
             There
             is
             no
             God
          
           ,
           will
           put
           away
           the
           mist
           of
           ignorance
           and
           infidelitie
           ,
           and
           behold
           the
           power
           and
           wisedome
           of
           God
           in
           his
           creatures
           ,
           manifested
           more
           particularly
           ,
           and
           inwardly
           by
           the
           Art
           of
           Halchymie
           ,
           imitating
           nature
           in
           seperating
           from
           one
           substance
           ,
           be
           it
           Vegetall
           ,
           Mimeral
           ,
           or
           Animal
           ,
           these
           three
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           Sulphur
           ,
           and
           Mercurie
           ,
           shal
           by
           that
           mistery
           ,
           as
           in
           glasse
           ,
           discerne
           the
           holy
           and
           most
           glorious
           Trinitie
           ,
           in
           the
           Vnitie
           of
           one
           Hupostasis
           Diuine
           .
           
           For
           the
           inuisible
           things
           of
           God
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           eternal
           power
           and
           God-head
           ,
           
           are
           seene
           by
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           being
           considered
           in
           his
           workes
           .
           This
           Phylosophy
           therefore
           (
           my
           good
           lord
           (
           is
           not
           of
           that
           kind
           which
           tendeth
           to
           vanity
           and
           deceit
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           profit
           and
           to
           edification
           ,
           inducing
           first
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           secondly
           the
           way
           to
           find
           out
           true
           medicine
           in
           his
           creatures
           .
        
         
           Plato
           saith
           ,
           that
           Phylosophy
           is
           the
           imitating
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           farforth
           as
           man
           is
           able
           :
           that
           we
           may
           knowe
           God
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           vntill
           we
           behold
           him
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           .
           So
           that
           the
           scope
           of
           Phylosophy
           ,
           is
           to
           seeke
           to
           glorifie
           God
           in
           his
           wonderfull
           workes
           :
           to
           teach
           a
           man
           how
           to
           liue
           wel
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           charitably
           affected
           in
           helping
           our
           neighbour
           .
           
           This
           Philosophy
           natural
           ,
           
           both
           speculatiue
           &
           actiue
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           volume
           of
           nature
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           sacred
           Scripture
           :
           as
           in
           Genesis
           ,
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           Iob
           ,
           in
           the
           Psalmes
           ,
           in
           Syrach
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           knowledge
           of
           this
           Philosophy
           ,
           God
           made
           Salomon
           to
           excel
           all
           the
           kings
           &
           Phylosophers
           that
           were
           
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Queene
           of
           Sheba
           was
           allured
           to
           take
           a
           long
           Iourney
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           experiment
           of
           that
           wisedome
           ,
           
           whereof
           she
           had
           heard
           so
           great
           fame
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           by
           effect
           farre
           greater
           .
           
        
         
           Anaxagoras
           a
           noble
           gentleman
           ,
           but
           more
           noble
           in
           wisdome
           and
           vertue
           :
           
             Crates
             ,
             Antisthenes
          
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           contemned
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           world
           and
           gaue
           thēselues
           to
           the
           studie
           of
           naturall
           Philosophie
           .
           Philosophers
           haue
           brought
           more
           profit
           to
           the
           world
           then
           did
           Ceres
           ,
           who
           inuented
           the
           increase
           of
           corne
           &
           grain
           :
           then
           did
           Bacchus
           ,
           that
           found
           out
           the
           vse
           of
           wines
           :
           then
           did
           Hercules
           ,
           which
           ridde
           the
           world
           of
           monsters
           .
           For
           these
           things
           belong
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           bodily
           life
           and
           pleasure
           :
           but
           Philosophy
           instructeth
           and
           nourish
           ▪
           the
           soule
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           This
           phylosophy
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           most
           rare
           ,
           excellent
           &
           healthful
           Physicke
           linked
           to
           true
           grounds
           ;
           and
           vpholden
           by
           daily
           experience
           ,
           the
           very
           marow
           of
           true
           medicine
           ,
           &
           the
           quintessence
           of
           marow
           it selfe
           ,
           I
           most
           humbly
           present
           vnto
           your
           honours
           hands
           ,
           as
           a
           Iewel
           of
           prise
           ,
           to
           procure
           and
           preserue
           health
           :
           which
           Ptolomeus
           the
           sonne
           of
           Antiochus
           valued
           at
           so
           high
           a
           rate
           ,
           that
           he
           gaue
           to
           Erasistratus
           a
           noble
           Physitian
           ,
           on
           hundred
           talents
           for
           the
           curing
           of
           Antiochus
           .
        
         
           My
           labour
           herein
           ,
           be
           it
           but
           as
           the
           apple
           ,
           which
           Acontius
           gaue
           to
           beautiful
           Cydippe
           to
           make
           knowne
           his
           amorous
           affection
           :
           yet
           being
           tendred
           with
           no
           lesse
           good
           wil
           ,
           in
           al
           humilitie
           I
           beseech
           your
           honour
           to
           accept
           :
           hartily
           wishing
           that
           as
           you
           are
           a
           principal
           piller
           of
           this
           Common
           wealth
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           be
           a
           meane
           to
           preserue
           you
           in
           health
           with
           long
           life
           ,
           to
           your
           countries
           good
           (
           as
           heretofore
           )
           and
           to
           Gods
           glorie
           .
        
         
           Thus
           crauing
           pardon
           for
           my
           bold
           conceit
           ,
           I
           euer
           resolue
           to
           be
           ,
        
         
           
             At
             your
             Lordships
             Honourable
             pleasure
             and
             command
             ,
             right
             humbly
             
               T.
               Timme
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FORE-SPEECH
           TO
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           ALbeit
           the
           profession
           of
           Theologie
           ,
           standeth
           vpon
           the
           infallible
           foundation
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           yet
           among
           Diuines
           ,
           there
           haue
           risen
           diuers
           opinions
           and
           Sects
           .
           Among
           the
           〈…〉
           people
           )
           were
           
             Pharisies
             ,
             Saduces
             ,
             Esseis
          
           ,
           and
           Gaulenists
           :
           beside
           the
           false
           worship
           of
           
             Turkes
             ,
             Affricans
             ,
             Tartars
             ,
             Persians
             ,
             Cataians
             ,
          
           and
           Indians
           .
           Among
           Christians
           ,
           there
           are
           Papists
           and
           Protestants
           .
           The
           Papists
           ,
           which
           call
           themselues
           Catholiques
           ,
           haue
           diuided
           themselues
           into
           
             Dominicans
             ,
             Franciscans
             ,
             Iesuits
             ,
             Seminaries
             ,
             Seculars
             ,
             Scotists
             ,
             Tomists
             ,
             Occamists
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Among
           Protestants
           ,
           haue
           sprung
           vp
           ,
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Familists
          
           ,
           and
           Brownists
           .
        
         
           As
           in
           Diuine
           ,
           so
           in
           
             Humane
             Sciences
          
           speculatiue
           ,
           grounded
           only
           vpon
           probable
           coniectures
           ,
           there
           haue
           risen
           also
           among
           the
           Professors
           thereof
           ,
           diuers
           and
           contrary
           opinions
           ,
           &
           Sectaries
           .
           Among
           the
           Phylosophers
           ,
           were
           
             Stoicks
             ,
             Peripaticks
             ,
             Platonists
             ,
             Cinnicks
             ,
          
           and
           Epicures
           .
           Among
           Physitians
           ,
           there
           are
           
             Empericks
             ,
             Dogmaticks
             ,
             Methodici
          
           ,
           or
           Abbreuiators
           ,
           and
           Paracelsians
           .
        
         
           The
           more
           part
           of
           these
           ,
           plunged
           in
           humane
           error
           ,
           &
           misled
           by
           carnal
           respects
           ,
           as
           singularitie
           ,
           enuie
           ,
           pride
           and
           ambition
           ,
           hath
           dissented
           from
           others
           of
           sound
           and
           vpright
           iudgement
           .
           But
           some
           of
           these
           ayming
           at
           perfection
           ,
           and
           hauing
           the
           aduantage
           of
           succession
           and
           other
           helpes
           ,
           haue
           by
           Tyme
           procreated
           a
           plaine
           and
           naked
           truth
           .
           For
           this
           latter
           Age
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           abounding
           in
           all
           maner
           of
           Learning
           ,
           &
           with
           men
           of
           mature
           and
           pregnant
           wits
           ,
           haue
           greatly
           inlarged
           ,
           illustrated
           ,
           
           and
           refined
           all
           Artes
           and
           Sciences
           .
        
         
           If
           Therfore
           Endymions
           diligence
           ,
           which
           first
           found
           out
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Moone
           :
           If
           Amphions
           Musical
           brayne
           ,
           which
           first
           conceiued
           Harmonie
           :
           If
           
             Appolonius
             Memphites
          
           ,
           whose
           industrie
           first
           described
           the
           Anatomie
           of
           mans
           body
           :
           If
           Chyron
           ,
           which
           first
           discerned
           the
           vertue
           of
           Hearbes
           ,
           and
           taught
           Aesculapius
           Physicke
           :
           If
           
             Hermes
             Trismegistus
          
           ,
           the
           first
           that
           reached
           &
           attained
           the
           Aethereal
           and
           
             Quintessentiall
             Physick
          
           :
           If
           
             (
             I
          
           say
           )
           these
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           in
           their
           rare
           inuentions
           ,
           haue
           deserued
           singular
           commendation
           :
           then
           
             Hypocrates
             ,
             Galen
             ,
             Discorides
             ,
             Valerius
             Cordus
             ,
             Paracelsus
             ,
          
           learned
           Quersitanus
           ,
           &
           others
           moe
           ,
           which
           haue
           added
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           enlarging
           and
           perfecting
           of
           that
           noble
           Science
           of
           Physicke
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           imbraced
           and
           honoured
           ,
           albeit
           they
           agree
           not
           together
           in
           opinion
           for
           that
           they
           all
           by
           their
           labours
           haue
           sought
           the
           good
           of
           mankinde
           .
           
           
             Honour
             therefore
             the
             Physitian
             (
             saith
          
           Iesus
           Syrach
           )
           
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             created
             him
             ,
             and
             giuen
             men
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             glorified
             in
             his
             wonderous
             workes
             .
          
        
         
           But
           some
           Readers
           of
           their
           works
           ,
           not
           carrying
           this
           moderation
           ,
           like
           Midas
           ,
           preferre
           Pan
           before
           Appollo
           ,
           condemning
           Chymicall
           Physicke
           ,
           Halchymie
           ,
           and
           the
           Spagericke
           Art
           ,
           as
           too
           curious
           ,
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           desperate
           to
           bee
           dealt
           withall
           .
           Alleaging
           also
           (
           which
           is
           too
           true
           )
           that
           many
           Halchymists
           are
           notable
           Sophysticators
           and
           deceiuers
           .
        
         
           The
           meaning
           of
           some
           ,
           by
           these
           and
           such
           like
           pretences
           ,
           is
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           like
           bad
           and
           vnskilfull
           Herborists
           ,
           to
           sowe
           Rocket
           ,
           and
           to
           weede
           Endiue
           .
           Yet
           let
           such
           carpers
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           abuse
           of
           Art
           doth
           not
           abrogate
           the
           right
           vse
           thereof
           .
           For
           as
           if
           the
           tree
           be
           blasted
           that
           blossomes
           ,
           the
           fault
           is
           in
           the
           winde
           ,
           &
           not
           in
           the
           roote
           :
           so
           the
           fault
           is
           not
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           Arte
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           in
           Arte
           ,
           but
           the
           Artificer
           which
           is
           vnworthy
           the
           name
           .
           And
           in
           very
           deed
           ,
           it
           were
           to
           be
           wished
           ,
           for
           common
           vtillities
           sake
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           cozoners
           and
           deceiuers
           ,
           might
           be
           banished
           out
           of
           Cittie
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           societie
           of
           honest
           men
           ,
           which
           without
           lawfull
           allowance
           ,
           take
           vpon
           them
           such
           professing
           and
           practise
           :
           or
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           restrayned
           ,
           that
           through
           their
           leaudnes
           ,
           that
           art
           be
           not
           disgraced
           ,
           which
           the
           ancients
           did
           not
           let
           to
           
           call
           Holy.
           And
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           one
           Aomus
           or
           other
           ,
           wil
           recompence
           me
           with
           Balme
           ,
           and
           say
           that
           I
           am
           out
           of
           my
           element
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           being
           a
           professed
           Diuine
           ,
           should
           take
           vpon
           me
           to
           meddle
           with
           Physicke
           ,
           &
           to
           publish
           that
           in
           the
           vulgar
           tongue
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           fit
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Latine
           ,
           as
           I
           found
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           a
           generalitie
           in
           humane
           learning
           ,
           beseemeth
           a
           Diuine
           :
           and
           of
           all
           Sciences
           none
           more
           sutable
           to
           profession
           than
           Physick
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           easily
           proue
           by
           many
           reasons
           .
           And
           therfore
           the
           wisedom
           of
           Christ
           appointed
           the
           myracles
           ,
           wrought
           by
           himself
           &
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           to
           consist
           chiefly
           in
           healing
           corporal
           infirmities
           .
           S.
           Luke
           was
           both
           a
           professed
           Physitian
           ,
           &
           an
           Euangelist
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           but
           a
           commendable
           labour
           ,
           &
           a
           charitable
           worke
           in
           whomsoeuer
           ,
           to
           seeke
           by
           good
           means
           to
           preserue
           life
           ,
           
           be
           it
           but
           of
           thy
           neighbors
           Oxe
           ,
           or
           Asse
           :
           This
           my
           labor
           I
           am
           sure
           is
           wel
           intended
           ,
           hosoeuer
           cōstrued
           .
           But
           a
           wand
           thrust
           neuer
           so
           right
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           seemeth
           crooked
           or
           broken
           :
           euen
           so
           a
           bad
           heart
           misconceiueth
           good
           actions
           .
           As
           concerning
           the
           publishing
           of
           this
           in
           English
           ,
           I
           haue
           these
           Inducements
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           common
           good
           of
           all
           men
           .
           For
           euen
           the
           ignorant
           shall
           learne
           hereby
           ,
           to
           haue
           in
           high
           reputation
           (
           as
           is
           fitting
           )
           that
           which
           before
           they
           vnderstood
           not
           ,
           &
           so
           wil
           the
           more
           readily
           in
           time
           of
           need
           haue
           recourse
           to
           the
           learned
           Physitian
           .
           Moreouer
           ,
           if
           the
           knowledge
           of
           holy
           writ
           be
           conuenient
           for
           al
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           Physick
           proper
           for
           the
           soule
           ,
           why
           should
           not
           natural
           Phylosophy
           ,
           and
           Physick
           speculatiue
           ,
           be
           common
           likewise
           to
           al
           for
           the
           health
           of
           the
           body
           ?
           
           Therfore
           herein
           ,
           I
           say
           as
           Moses
           said
           :
           
             Enuiest
             thou
             for
             me
             ?
             I
             would
             al
             the
             Lords
             people
             were
             Prophets
             .
          
           So
           I
           wish
           ,
           that
           all
           which
           are
           capable
           ,
           had
           the
           true
           speculatiue
           knowledge
           of
           Physick
           .
           Then
           should
           Physick
           and
           Phylosophy
           ,
           not
           only
           haue
           a
           more
           great
           and
           general
           esteeme
           ,
           but
           also
           euery
           meane
           Apothecarie
           ,
           the
           Physitians
           left
           hand
           ,
           should
           wel
           vnderstand
           how
           to
           Elixerate
           ,
           which
           is
           greatly
           to
           be
           wished
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           time
           which
           I
           haue
           spent
           herein
           ,
           it
           is
           my
           gaine
           :
           happily
           extracted
           from
           idle
           time
           ,
           whereas
           otherwise
           for
           my
           recreation
           ,
           I
           might
           vnhappily
           haue
           done
           nothing
           :
           and
           yet
           haue
           not
           neglected
           my
           pastorall
           function
           .
        
         
         
           If
           therefore
           (
           courteous
           Reader
           )
           by
           this
           my
           painfull
           pleasure
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           procure
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           but
           one
           scruple
           of
           knowledge
           more
           than
           before
           thou
           haddest
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           of
           neede
           ,
           one
           dramme
           of
           health
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           which
           I
           seeke
           ,
           wishing
           thee
           thy
           full
           contentment
           in
           all
           the
           gifts
           and
           graces
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           thy
           further
           profite
           ,
           and
           to
           Gods
           glorie
           :
           to
           whose
           protection
           ,
           I
           now
           leaue
           thee
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           PRACTISE
           of
           Chymicall
           Physicke
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             NOt
             only
             Hypocrates
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             other
             famous
             Philosophers
             which
             haue
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             haue
             receiued
             their
             most
             principall
             grounds
             of
             Physicke
             &
             Phylosophy
             ,
             from
             the
             Aegiptians
             .
             For
             the
             Aegiptians
             had
             a
             most
             singular
             knowledge
             of
             Astronomy
             and
             of
             the
             celestial
             courses
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             vniuersal
             Science
             of
             the
             Mathematickes
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             like
             Sciences
             .
             But
             the
             more
             generall
             knowledge
             of
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             is
             by
             Strabo
             ascribed
             ,
             before
             al
             others
             ,
             to
             that
             admirable
             
               Hermes
               Trimegistus
            
             :
             as
             doth
             also
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             ,
             who
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Aegiptians
             were
             the
             first
             inuentors
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             taking
             their
             originall
             and
             infallible
             grounds
             from
             the
             same
             Hermes
             ,
             or
             Mercury
             :
             whose
             diuine
             monuments
             are
             to
             be
             séene
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             ancient
             Author
             Hermes
             ,
             which
             liued
             in
             the
             first
             worldes
             ,
             haue
             sprung
             vp
             all
             our
             Hermetical
             Philosophers
             and
             Physitions
             ,
             whose
             traditions
             ,
             haue
             bene
             receiued
             and
             imbraced
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             learned
             men
             in
             all
             countries
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             famous
             Princes
             and
             Kings
             ,
             both
             Gréekes
             ,
             Arabians
             ,
             and
             Latines
             .
          
           
             Yet
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             that
             the
             most
             ancient
             learned
             Philosophers
             ▪
             neither
             haue
             nor
             could
             deliuer
             such
             a
             general
             knowledge
             ,
             wherin
             there
             was
             not
             something
             wanting
             ,
             and
             whereof
             themselues
             were
             not
             ignorant
             .
          
           
           
             For
             (
             to
             vse
             the
             words
             of
             learned
             Guido
             )
             we
             are
             infants
             carried
             vpon
             the
             shoulders
             of
             those
             great
             and
             lofty
             Gyants
             ,
             frō
             whose
             eminence
             we
             do
             behold
             ,
             not
             onely
             those
             things
             which
             they
             saw
             ,
             but
             many
             other
             misteries
             also
             ,
             which
             they
             saw
             not
             .
             For
             no
             man
             is
             so
             sottish
             as
             to
             imagin
             that
             those
             first
             founders
             of
             Physicke
             had
             attained
             to
             the
             exact
             &
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             Medicine
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             Science
             :
             which
             Hypocrates
             himselfe
             acknowledged
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Democritus
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Hypocrates
             ,
             howsoeuer
             otherwise
             singularly
             learned
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             learned
             men
             for
             his
             monuments
             of
             Medicine
             ,
             to
             be
             had
             in
             great
             reputation
             and
             reuerence
             ;
             yet
             hath
             bewrayed
             his
             ignorance
             in
             mineralls
             ,
             and
             metalline
             misteries
             :
             as
             appeareth
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             Simp.
             where
             he
             intreating
             of
             Quick-siluer
             ,
             affirmeth
             that
             he
             neuer
             made
             tryail
             thereof
             ,
             neither
             inwardly
             taken
             ,
             nor
             outwardly
             applyed
             :
             bewraying
             his
             error
             in
             thinking
             that
             Hydrargyre
             ,
             &
             Quick-siluer
             ,
             were
             two
             seueral
             things
             :
             supposing
             that
             it
             was
             a
             medicine
             of
             Siluer
             dissolued
             into
             water
             ,
             like
             vnto
             potable
             golde
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             (
             I
             say
             )
             he
             hath
             bewrayed
             his
             ignorance
             in
             metalline
             substance
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             Hydrargyre
             ,
             and
             Quick-siluer
             to
             be
             all
             one
             .
             Whereof
             neuer
             any
             man
             doubted
             ,
             except
             he
             were
             so
             addicted
             to
             his
             teacher
             ,
             that
             he
             wold
             say
             black
             is
             white
             ,
             because
             his
             master
             saith
             so
             ,
             which
             none
             of
             meane
             wit
             will
             do
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             we
             thinke
             them
             worthy
             of
             blame
             ,
             which
             with
             newe
             found
             phantasies
             &
             toyes
             ,
             do
             go
             about
             to
             burne
             &
             couer
             the
             errors
             of
             the
             reuerend
             fathers
             &
             ancients
             ,
             as
             do
             many
             Empiricks
             and
             deceiuers
             ,
             vnder
             the
             name
             and
             profession
             of
             Paracelsians
             :
             who
             also
             ,
             do
             too
             stiffely
             and
             falsely
             ascribe
             to
             Paracelsus
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             onely
             author
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             hidden
             things
             &
             causes
             ,
             the
             finding
             out
             of
             mysteries
             ,
             &
             the
             true
             preparation
             of
             al
             remedies
             and
             medicines
             :
             so
             in
             like
             manner
             they
             are
             to
             be
             reprehended
             which
             holde
             it
             sufficient
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             talke
             of
             Galen
             without
             all
             reason
             ,
             and
             affirme
             that
             he
             was
             ignorant
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             came
             to
             the
             full
             knowledge
             of
             Medicine
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             therefore
             well
             said
             of
             a
             learned
             &
             wel
             experienced
             lawyer
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             token
             of
             great
             rashnes
             ,
             for
             wise
             men
             ,
             either
             at
             the
             first
             to
             subscribe
             error
             ,
             or
             to
             subuert
             that
             which
             might
             
             please
             ,
             moderated
             with
             a
             temperate
             resolution
             .
             And
             yet
             learned
             men
             against
             all
             truth
             ,
             do
             oftentimes
             barke
             against
             auncient
             writers
             ,
             thinking
             it
             great
             honour
             and
             praise
             vnto
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             able
             in
             any
             sort
             to
             contend
             with
             their
             greatnesse
             .
          
           
             Those
             Phylosophers
             which
             haue
             written
             of
             Chymistrie
             ,
             haue
             to
             maintaine
             their
             Science
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             Arte
             ,
             and
             Experience
             :
             by
             auncient
             practise
             deriued
             from
             the
             
               Hebrues
               ,
               Chaldeis
               ,
               Aegiptians
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               Greekes
               ,
               Latines
               ,
            
             and
             Arabians
             .
             This
             Science
             therefore
             is
             not
             grounded
             (
             as
             some
             suppose
             )
             vpon
             a
             vaine
             an
             imaginarie
             speculation
             ,
             but
             is
             found
             most
             certaine
             and
             infallible
             to
             the
             procuring
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             length
             of
             dayes
             to
             many
             ,
             by
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             
          
           
             Neither
             doth
             this
             Science
             onely
             affoord
             ,
             common
             extractions
             of
             oyles
             and
             waters
             ,
             by
             ordinary
             Distillations
             ,
             (
             as
             many
             Emperis
             doe
             imagine
             )
             but
             also
             most
             precious
             Elipirs
             &
             Quintessences
             ,
             much
             laboured
             ,
             circulated
             ,
             and
             wrought
             ,
             by
             digestious
             concoctions
             ,
             and
             fermentations
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             whereof
             all
             impure
             and
             corrupt
             matter
             is
             defeked
             and
             separated
             ,
             the
             euil
             quality
             corrected
             &
             amended
             ,
             &
             that
             which
             is
             bitter
             ,
             is
             made
             swéet
             .
             Without
             the
             which
             operations
             ,
             our
             bread
             ,
             béere
             ,
             &
             wine
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             and
             most
             principal
             meanes
             of
             our
             nourishment
             ,
             become
             hurtful
             &
             pernicious
             vnto
             vs.
             For
             if
             we
             should
             eat
             raw
             wheate
             ,
             or
             hoyled
             onely
             in
             water
             :
             what
             &
             how
             many
             diseases
             would
             grow
             in
             vs
             ?
             For
             this
             cause
             we
             separate
             the
             pure
             from
             the
             impure
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             profitable
             for
             vs
             ,
             as
             the
             meale
             from
             the
             bran
             ,
             the
             which
             meale
             or
             flower
             ,
             we
             mixe
             with
             water
             ,
             we
             leauen
             and
             bake
             ,
             whereof
             ariseth
             a
             great
             magistery
             ,
             namely
             bread
             fit
             for
             nourishment
             :
             and
             by
             his
             artifice
             ,
             apt
             to
             passe
             and
             turne
             into
             our
             flesh
             :
             in
             the
             working
             whereof
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             but
             a
             little
             error
             ,
             it
             wil
             not
             be
             so
             pleasing
             to
             the
             tast
             ,
             nor
             so
             fitting
             to
             nourishment
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             séene
             in
             bread
             ,
             either
             ill
             seasoned
             ,
             or
             not
             wel
             baked
             :
             the
             which
             we
             reiect
             through
             these
             defaults
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             practise
             &
             worke
             is
             to
             be
             vsed
             in
             wines
             ,
             if
             we
             desire
             to
             haue
             them
             fitte
             for
             our
             vse
             .
             For
             the
             pure
             must
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             impure
             ,
             by
             boylings
             ,
             digestions
             ,
             and
             firmentations
             ,
             separating
             from
             the
             kernells
             and
             skinnes
             ,
             the
             liquor
             of
             the
             grapes
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             brought
             into
             pure
             wine
             .
          
           
           
             This
             done
             ,
             and
             being
             put
             into
             vessels
             ,
             it
             worketh
             newe
             seperations
             ,
             fermentations
             ,
             disgestions
             ,
             and
             purgations
             ,
             seperating
             the
             dregges
             and
             lées
             ,
             from
             the
             pure
             substance
             of
             the
             wine
             ;
             the
             which
             so
             seperated
             ,
             it
             becommeth
             fine
             and
             cleare
             ,
             and
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             dranke
             for
             nourishment
             :
             Whereas
             otherwise
             taken
             with
             the
             lees
             &
             not
             fined
             ,
             it
             bréedeth
             dissenterie
             ,
             fluxes
             ,
             the
             stone
             ,
             paine
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             procureth
             such
             like
             diseases
             .
          
           
             Chymists
             therfore
             immitating
             nature
             in
             these
             kind
             of
             workings
             ,
             and
             haue
             learned
             them
             in
             her
             schoole
             :
             finding
             by
             effect
             in
             natures
             worke
             ,
             that
             if
             common
             &
             ordinary
             meates
             &
             drinkes
             vnprepared
             ,
             vnseasoned
             ,
             &
             rude
             ,
             cannot
             be
             taken
             into
             our
             bodies
             without
             perill
             ,
             then
             Physitians
             ,
             and
             Apothecaries
             ,
             ought
             to
             prepare
             ,
             seperate
             &
             purge
             those
             simples
             which
             they
             shal
             vse
             for
             medicine
             ,
             by
             arte
             seperating
             the
             crosse
             impurity
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             more
             hurtful
             to
             the
             weake
             and
             sick
             ,
             then
             profitable
             .
          
           
             If
             Hypocrates
             or
             Galen
             himselfe
             ,
             were
             now
             againe
             aliue
             ,
             they
             would
             excéedingly
             reioyce
             to
             sée
             art
             so
             inlarged
             &
             augmented
             by
             so
             great
             and
             noble
             addition
             ,
             and
             would
             patronize
             and
             vpholde
             with
             their
             owne
             hands
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             hidden
             from
             the
             old
             fathers
             in
             former
             ages
             :
             and
             reiecting
             many
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             before
             pleased
             them
             ,
             yéelding
             to
             reason
             and
             experience
             ,
             would
             gladly
             imbrace
             the
             new
             .
             For
             it
             is
             euident
             by
             their
             writings
             ,
             how
             vncertaine
             and
             doubtful
             they
             be
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             foundation
             whereon
             they
             haue
             builded
             .
             Whose
             buldings
             notwithstanding
             ,
             vtterly
             to
             ouerthrow
             ,
             no
             wise
             and
             modest
             Phhlosopher
             wil
             goe
             about
             ,
             but
             will
             rather
             endeuour
             to
             vphold
             them
             ,
             that
             posterity
             may
             well
             and
             assuredly
             knowe
             that
             we
             were
             not
             barren
             ,
             but
             endued
             with
             the
             same
             wit
             that
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             mindes
             were
             seasoned
             with
             that
             more
             noble
             salt
             .
             The
             which
             shall
             appeare
             ,
             it
             not
             reiecting
             the
             writings
             of
             our
             elders
             ,
             we
             shall
             inrich
             and
             adorne
             them
             with
             newe
             inuentions
             .
          
           
             For
             artes
             come
             by
             tradition
             ,
             and
             are
             deliuered
             as
             it
             were
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             adorneth
             his
             arte
             with
             new
             inuentions
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             excelleth
             others
             in
             dexteritie
             of
             wit.
             And
             albeit
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             adde
             
             to
             that
             which
             is
             inuented
             ,
             yet
             both
             the
             Inuentors
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             augmentors
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             thankfully
             imbraced
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             THere
             are
             thrée
             principall
             things
             mixed
             in
             euery
             Naturall
             bodie
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Salte
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             .
             These
             are
             the
             beginnings
             of
             all
             Naturall
             things
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             things
             haue
             their
             beginning
             is
             GOD
             ,
             vppon
             whome
             all
             things
             do
             depende
             ,
             hée
             himselfe
             subsisting
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Originall
             of
             his
             Essence
             from
             no
             other
             ,
             and
             is
             therfore
             the
             first
             and
             efficient
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             From
             his
             first
             beginning
             ,
             procéedeth
             Nature
             ,
             as
             the
             second
             beginning
             ,
             made
             by
             GOD
             himselfe
             through
             the
             power
             of
             his
             worde
             .
             This
             Nature
             ,
             next
             vnder
             God
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             religiously
             estéemed
             ,
             thought
             of
             ,
             enquired
             ,
             and
             searched
             for
             .
             The
             knowledge
             hereof
             is
             very
             necessary
             ,
             and
             wil
             be
             no
             lesse
             profitable
             :
             the
             searche
             and
             raunsacking
             thereof
             will
             be
             swéete
             and
             pleasing
             .
             The
             profite
             which
             commeth
             hereby
             ,
             appeareth
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             things
             which
             consist
             thereof
             ,
             and
             wherof
             they
             borrow
             thei●
             name
             and
             are
             called
             Naturall
             things
             ,
             procéedeth
             herehence
             whether
             they
             bée
             subiect
             to
             our
             sences
             ,
             or
             aboue
             our
             sences
             .
             Hereupon
             great
             Philosophers
             ,
             both
             Christians
             and
             Ethnicks
             haue
             bene
             mooued
             to
             make
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             sitte
             and
             serue
             almost
             all
             things
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             Aristotle
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             that
             diuision
             which
             he
             maketh
             of
             Nature
             ,
             diuiding
             the
             same
             into
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Nature
             ,
             and
             speaking
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             calleth
             it
             
               Naturam
               naturantem
            
             .
             Naturing
             nature
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             meaneth
             God.
             So
             in
             like
             manner
             Zeno
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             Stoikes
             ,
             openlie
             taught
             ,
             that
             Nature
             was
             no
             other
             thing
             then
             God.
             Therefore
             the
             first
             Naturing
             nature
             is
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             seconde
             which
             properly
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Nature
             ,
             is
             subdiuided
             into
             vniuersall
             
             and
             particular
             .
             
             The
             Vniuersall
             is
             that
             ordinarie
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             diffused
             throughout
             the
             whole
             worlde
             ,
             whereof
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
             that
             Nature
             doth
             suffer
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             or
             doth
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             as
             Augustine
             teacheth
             in
             his
             booke
             
               De
               ciuitate
               Dei
            
             :
             
             and
             Lactantius
             :
             and
             among
             heathen
             wryters
             ,
             Pliny
             and
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             This
             vniuersall
             Nature
             ,
             is
             also
             taken
             for
             the
             diuine
             vertue
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             put
             and
             implanted
             in
             all
             creatures
             :
             by
             the
             benefite
             whereof
             ,
             certaine
             notes
             of
             the
             Diuinitie
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             discerned
             in
             them
             .
             Hereuppon
             some
             olde
             Fathers
             were
             woont
             to
             say
             ,
             All
             things
             are
             full
             of
             Goddes
             ,
             as
             did
             Heraclitus
             among
             others
             .
             
             Some
             others
             take
             this
             vniuersal
             nature
             ,
             for
             a
             certaine
             influence
             and
             vertue
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Starres
             do
             worke
             in
             these
             inferior
             things
             :
             or
             else
             for
             an
             acting
             vertue
             in
             an
             vniuersall
             cause
             ,
             
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             a
             bodie
             Celestiall
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             that
             is
             vniuersall
             Nature
             ,
             wherof
             Plato
             speaketh
             when
             he
             saith
             :
             Nature
             is
             a
             certaine
             force
             and
             strength
             infused
             throughout
             all
             things
             ,
             the
             moderator
             and
             nourisher
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             by
             it selfe
             the
             beginning
             of
             motion
             and
             of
             rest
             in
             them
             .
             The
             which
             Nature
             
               Hermes
               Trimegistus
            
             ,
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             words
             saith
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             certaine
             force
             risen
             from
             the
             first
             cause
             ,
             diffused
             throughout
             all
             bodies
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             motion
             and
             rest
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             force
             the
             Pythagoreans
             called
             God.
             And
             therefore
             Virgil
             ,
             a
             great
             follower
             of
             the
             Pythagorean
             disciplne
             ,
             wrote
             thus
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               The
               spirit
               nourisheth
               inwardly
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             the
             Platonicks
             called
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             
               Soule
               of
               the
               worlde
            
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             the
             Platonicks
             haue
             not
             defined
             &
             shewed
             ,
             in
             what
             maner
             ,
             &
             by
             what
             means
             this
             
               Soule
               of
               the
               world
            
             ,
             doth
             moderate
             and
             order
             all
             these
             interior
             things
             ,
             and
             doth
             stirre
             vp
             in
             the
             generation
             of
             things
             :
             neither
             can
             they
             yet
             determine
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             more
             witty
             and
             learned
             sort
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             holde
             &
             affirme
             ,
             that
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             comprehendeth
             in
             the
             circumference
             and
             compasse
             therof
             the
             fowre
             Elements
             ,
             &
             the
             first
             beginnings
             of
             nature
             ,
             is
             a
             certaine
             great
             bodie
             ,
             whose
             partes
             are
             so
             knitte
             together
             among
             themselues
             ,
             (
             euen
             as
             in
             one
             bodie
             of
             a
             liuing
             Creature
             ,
             all
             the
             members
             doe
             agrée
             )
             that
             there
             
             is
             no
             one
             part
             of
             the
             parties
             ,
             of
             that
             great
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             inlyned
             ,
             quickened
             ,
             and
             susteined
             ,
             by
             the
             benefite
             of
             that
             vniuersall
             soule
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             called
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             worlde
             :
             affirming
             also
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             bodyes
             of
             liuing
             creatures
             doe
             deriue
             life
             and
             beeing
             from
             the
             soule
             which
             is
             in
             them
             ;
             the
             same
             is
             much
             more
             done
             and
             effected
             in
             the
             farre
             more
             noble
             and
             more
             excellent
             body
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             more
             potent
             and
             farre
             more
             excellent
             soule
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             this
             body
             of
             the
             vniuersall
             world
             is
             indued
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             it
             subsisteth
             .
             For
             it
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             haue
             life
             ,
             (
             as
             manifestly
             appearing
             it
             hath
             )
             then
             must
             it
             needes
             follow
             ,
             that
             wholely
             it
             liueth
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             parts
             drawe
             and
             deriue
             their
             life
             from
             the
             whole
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             they
             being
             separated
             ,
             cannot
             but
             perish
             and
             die
             .
             And
             héereupon
             they
             inferre
             ,
             that
             the
             Heauen
             compassing
             all
             things
             ,
             is
             that
             Soule
             ,
             which
             nourisheth
             and
             susteineth
             all
             things
             .
             Also
             ,
             further
             they
             affirme
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             formes
             ,
             virtues
             ,
             and
             faculties
             of
             things
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             are
             neurished
             ,
             susteined
             ,
             and
             haue
             their
             being
             doe
             come
             from
             the
             worlds
             Soule
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             body
             and
             soule
             are
             gathered
             and
             ioyned
             together
             in
             one
             ,
             through
             the
             benefite
             of
             the
             Spirits
             bond
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             is
             partaker
             of
             both
             Natures
             :
             so
             the
             soule
             and
             body
             of
             the
             world
             are
             knit
             together
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             
               Aethereall
               Spirits
            
             going
             betwéene
             ,
             ioyning
             each
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             into
             one
             subsistence
             .
             And
             yet
             hereof
             we
             must
             not
             conclude
             as
             did
             Aphrodisaeus
             and
             Philoponas
             ,
             which
             were
             Platonists
             ,
             that
             the
             worlde
             is
             a
             most
             huge
             liuing
             creature
             ,
             indued
             with
             sense
             and
             vnderstanding
             ,
             wise
             and
             happie
             :
             the
             which
             is
             a
             most
             absurde
             and
             false
             opinion
             .
             But
             the
             Platonists
             by
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             gaue
             vs
             rather
             to
             vnderstand
             a
             certaine
             spirit
             ,
             which
             cherisheth
             ,
             quickeneth
             ,
             conserueth
             ,
             and
             susteineth
             all
             things
             ,
             
             as
             it
             were
             a
             certaine
             spirit
             of
             that
             Elohym
             ,
             or
             great
             God
             ,
             which
             mooued
             vpon
             the
             waters
             :
             which
             Plato
             might
             remember
             ,
             as
             one
             not
             ignorant
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             frame
             his
             soule
             of
             the
             worlde
             .
             Whereupon
             also
             it
             must
             needes
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             inferior
             things
             ,
             otherwise
             transitorie
             and
             infirme
             ,
             should
             soone
             come
             to
             destruction
             ,
             without
             they
             were
             
             conserued
             and
             continued
             in
             theyr
             being
             by
             that
             diuine
             power
             ,
             perpetually
             maintaining
             and
             suspecting
             them
             :
             the
             which
             being
             disseuered
             ,
             a
             great
             confusion
             &
             perturbation
             of
             the
             whole
             worlde
             arise
             therof
             .
             Which
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             ,
             God
             of
             his
             great
             goodnes
             would
             preuent
             ,
             creating
             that
             vniuersall
             Nature
             ,
             which
             should
             defende
             all
             this
             great
             worke
             ,
             and
             kéepe
             it
             safe
             and
             sounde
             ,
             by
             his
             vertue
             and
             moderation
             :
             and
             that
             by
             the
             yearely
             and
             continual
             rotation
             and
             reuolution
             of
             the
             right
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Influences
             and
             vertues
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             Planets
             ,
             and
             Celestiall
             powers
             ,
             all
             things
             might
             be
             well
             gouerned
             ,
             and
             might
             constantly
             remaine
             and
             abide
             in
             full
             fastnes
             of
             theyr
             estate
             ,
             vntill
             the
             predestinated
             time
             of
             theyr
             dissolution
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Aethereall
             spirit
             ,
             or
             rather
             Diuine
             power
             ,
             euery
             effectuall
             and
             Omnipotent
             ,
             Plato
             in
             his
             Timaeo
             giueth
             testimonie
             ,
             when
             hée
             speaketh
             thus
             :
             
               When
               the
               sempiternall
               GOD
               had
               created
               this
               Vniuersal
               ,
               hee
               put
               into
               it
               certaine
               seedes
               of
               reason
               ,
               &
               brought
               in
               the
               beginning
               Life
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               beget
               with
               the
               world
               the
               procreating
               force
               .
            
             Wherein
             our
             explication
             which
             I
             brought
             before
             concerning
             the
             Soule
             of
             the
             worlde
             is
             confirmed
             .
             Which
             also
             agreeth
             with
             that
             which
             the
             Prophet
             Moses
             hath
             written
             ,
             and
             which
             King
             Dauid
             hath
             in
             his
             Psalme
             ,
             in
             these
             wordes
             :
             
               By
               the
               worde
               of
               the
               Lorde
               were
               the
               Heauens
               made
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               vertue
               of
               them
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             By
             which
             vertue
             of
             the
             quickning
             spirit
             ,
             that
             great
             Trimegistus
             more
             conuersant
             and
             exercised
             in
             Moses
             writings
             ,
             then
             all
             other
             Philosophers
             ,
             vttered
             these
             diuine
             wordes
             in
             his
             second
             booke
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             
               Asclepias
               :
               All
               spirit
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               acted
               and
               gouerned
               by
               the
               spirit
               .
               The
               spirit
               telleth
               all
               things
               :
               the
               worlde
               nourisheth
               bodies
               ,
               the
               spirit
               giueth
               them
               soule
               .
               By
               the
               spirit
               all
               things
               in
               the
               world
               are
               ministred
               ,
               &
               are
               made
               to
               growe
               and
               increase
               .
            
             And
             after
             that
             he
             saith
             againe
             :
             
               All
               things
               haue
               neede
               of
               this
               spirit
               .
               For
               it
               carryeth
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               it
               quickneth
               &
               nourisheth
               all
               things
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               dignitie
               of
               eache
               thing
               in
               it selfe
               .
               Life
               and
               the
               spirit
               is
            
             
             brought
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             fountaine
             .
             By
             which
             diuine
             words
             it
             appeareth
             plainely
             ,
             that
             this
             eternal
             and
             quickening
             spirit
             is
             infused
             and
             put
             into
             all
             things
             :
             so
             that
             it
             is
             not
             obserued
             to
             deduce
             and
             deriue
             the
             actions
             ,
             forces
             ,
             and
             powers
             :
             also
             all
             naturall
             things
             ,
             from
             the
             spirits
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             causes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             HAuing
             spoken
             sufficiently
             of
             the
             first
             and
             second
             beginning
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             of
             God
             &
             vniuersal
             Nature
             :
             God
             the
             first
             cause
             vsing
             that
             generall
             Nature
             as
             his
             handmaid
             :
             it
             resteth
             that
             somewhat
             be
             spoken
             of
             nature
             natured
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             is
             particular
             .
             To
             make
             an
             apt
             and
             conuenient
             definition
             whereof
             ,
             let
             vs
             knowe
             that
             it
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             than
             euery
             naturall
             body
             consisting
             of
             forme
             and
             matter
             .
             For
             of
             these
             two
             causes
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             causes
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             whole
             compound
             ,
             all
             nature
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             euery
             naturall
             body
             consisteth
             .
             For
             the
             Peripateticks
             do
             thinke
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             generation
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             called
             nature
             by
             a
             certaine
             peculiar
             right
             .
             And
             Aristotle
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             ,
             from
             whence
             any
             thing
             is
             made
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             whereof
             it
             hath
             the
             first
             motion
             ,
             mutation
             is
             the
             very
             beginning
             .
             
             I
             say
             the
             beginning
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             essence
             of
             all
             natural
             things
             ariseth
             .
             The
             which
             nature
             Aristotle
             in
             another
             place
             defineth
             to
             be
             the
             beginning
             substantiall
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             motion
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             rest
             thereof
             ,
             
             in
             the
             which
             it
             is
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Accidents
             :
             the
             explication
             of
             which
             definition
             he
             hath
             comprehended
             in
             eight
             bookes
             .
             And
             Aristotle
             doth
             rightly
             call
             Nature
             ,
             the
             cause
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             internall
             motion
             .
             For
             those
             things
             which
             are
             made
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             called
             naturall
             ,
             haue
             a
             certaine
             beginning
             of
             motion
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             moued
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             ,
             not
             by
             force
             .
             Whereby
             plainly
             appeareth
             the
             difference
             betweene
             those
             things
             which
             are
             naturall
             ,
             and
             which
             
             are
             endued
             with
             an
             effectuall
             spirit
             ;
             and
             with
             power
             to
             worke
             by
             it selfe
             :
             and
             those
             things
             which
             are
             made
             by
             Arte
             ,
             which
             haue
             no
             force
             nor
             power
             of
             doing
             ,
             but
             are
             dead
             ,
             and
             deuoided
             of
             all
             sense
             and
             motion
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             things
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             things
             natural
             are
             called
             properly
             naturall
             existences
             or
             beings
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             haue
             nature
             .
             And
             they
             are
             saide
             to
             haue
             nature
             ,
             which
             possesse
             in
             themselues
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             motion
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             rest
             :
             the
             which
             beginning
             of
             motion
             of
             euery
             thing
             ,
             is
             either
             the
             forme
             or
             the
             matter
             ,
             wherof
             we
             haue
             spoken
             .
             Forme
             ,
             which
             is
             wholly
             spiritual
             ,
             hath
             all
             her
             motion
             likewise
             spiritual
             .
             So
             the
             soule
             is
             of
             this
             same
             nature
             in
             a
             liuing
             creature
             ,
             the
             motions
             and
             sences
             plainely
             celestiall
             ,
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             beginning
             .
             Whereas
             the
             Matter
             is
             terrestriall
             ,
             ponderous
             ,
             and
             corporal
             ,
             the
             other
             beginning
             of
             naturall
             motion
             .
             By
             whose
             waight
             and
             grossenesse
             ,
             the
             body
             tendeth
             downeward
             ,
             so
             as
             this
             kind
             of
             motion
             procéedeth
             not
             from
             the
             soule
             ,
             or
             spirituall
             forme
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             corporall
             matter
             ,
             which
             is
             terrestriall
             and
             heauy
             by
             his
             owne
             nature
             .
             Hereof
             it
             commeth
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             of
             nature
             ,
             is
             giuen
             as
             well
             to
             Matter
             as
             to
             Forme
             :
             but
             more
             aptly
             and
             conueniently
             to
             Forme
             :
             because
             Forme
             doth
             manifestly
             giue
             to
             a
             thing
             his
             being
             ,
             actually
             :
             whereas
             Matter
             alone
             cannot
             performe
             that
             .
          
           
             For
             not
             euery
             liuing
             creature
             ,
             hath
             sense
             and
             motion
             from
             that
             body
             which
             is
             solid
             ,
             terrestriall
             and
             ponderous
             :
             but
             onely
             from
             the
             spiritual
             forme
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             soule
             mouing
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             informing
             it
             with
             the
             vitall
             vertues
             .
             As
             for
             example
             .
          
           
             A
             horse
             is
             in
             act
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             a
             horse
             ,
             when
             he
             neither
             moueth
             ,
             leapeth
             ,
             nor
             runneth
             :
             but
             these
             motions
             which
             are
             spiritual
             ,
             are
             the
             effects
             &
             operations
             of
             the
             soule
             or
             forme
             ,
             whereas
             otherwise
             the
             body
             hauing
             nothing
             but
             the
             lineaments
             ,
             and
             visible
             forme
             ,
             whereby
             it
             séemeth
             a
             horse
             is
             meere
             terrestriall
             ,
             heauie
             and
             deade
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             neither
             the
             soule
             alone
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             can
             bée
             saide
             to
             bée
             a
             horse
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             coupled
             with
             the
             body
             .
          
           
           
             For
             both
             being
             ioyned
             and
             coupled
             together
             make
             a
             horse
             .
          
           
             Knowe
             therefore
             that
             the
             Forme
             is
             far
             more
             noble
             and
             excellent
             then
             the
             Matter
             :
             and
             that
             Nature
             as
             touching
             her
             effects
             and
             operations
             ,
             is
             of
             that
             power
             that
             it
             generateth
             ,
             and
             giueth
             being
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             it
             putteth
             matter
             on
             the
             formes
             ,
             it
             beautifieth
             ,
             and
             suffereth
             nothing
             to
             bee
             corrupted
             ,
             but
             preserueth
             all
             things
             in
             their
             estate
             .
             Th●se
             her
             vertues
             ,
             faculties
             and
             powers
             ,
             she
             very
             apparantly
             sheweth
             ,
             when
             as
             she
             worketh
             and
             causeth
             all
             sorts
             of
             beings
             out
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             seedes
             and
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             
               Salt
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             :
             and
             informeth
             with
             great
             variety
             of
             impressions
             of
             the
             vitall
             spirits
             ,
             colours
             and
             taste
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             properties
             of
             such
             kinde
             of
             powers
             and
             faculties
             ,
             that
             it
             giueth
             to
             euery
             thing
             so
             much
             as
             concerneth
             the
             office
             and
             dignity
             thereof
             ,
             in
             all
             sufficiencie
             .
             The
             which
             building
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             things
             ,
             so
             apt●●
             and
             conueniently
             formed
             in
             order
             ,
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             measure
             ,
             wee
             may
             w●ll
             call
             diuine
             ,
             not
             terrestriall
             and
             corporall
             〈…〉
             same
             be
             naturall
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             power
             which
             God
             hath
             giuen
             vnto
             Nature
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             wée
             must
             not
             thinke
             that
             God
             hath
             so
             forsaken
             the
             frame
             of
             this
             wor●d
             ,
             that
             he
             sitteth
             idle
             ,
             as
             hauing
             giuen
             such
             admirable
             and
             potent
             ●ffects
             to
             nature
             onely
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               An●xagoras
               ,
               Protagoras
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Athe●●●i
             all
             Philosophers
             ,
             which
             acknowledge
             no
             other
             God
             but
             Name
             ,
             as
             also
             did
             the
             Epicures
             .
             〈◊〉
             it
             they
             be
             to
             be
             accused
             and
             condemned
             for
             so
             wicked
             an
             opinion
             ,
             then
             do
             they
             deserue
             no
             small
             reprehension
             ,
             which
             denie
             nature
             her
             partes
             and
             offices
             in
             working
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             offices
             pecu●●ar
             both
             of
             her
             first
             and
             second
             cause
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             either
             ,
             according
             to
             〈…〉
             .
             Neither
             are
             these
             places
             of
             Scripture
             any
             thing
             repugnant
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               is
               God
               which
               worketh
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               in
               him
               wee
               liue
               ,
               moue
               ,
               and
               haue
               our
               beeing
               .
            
             For
             albeit
             this
             is
             true
             ,
             yet
             God
             hath
             appointed
             Nature
             as
             a
             meanes
             to
             fulfill
             his
             will
             ,
             the
             which
             Nature
             hee
             hauing
             〈◊〉
             
             with
             the
             vertues
             of
             working
             ,
             he
             by
             the
             same
             beginneth
             ,
             furthereth
             ,
             and
             perfiteth
             all
             things
             .
             Therefore
             the
             second
             cause
             ,
             is
             called
             Nature
             ,
             because
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             vital
             instrument
             ,
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             first
             cause
             worketh
             all
             things
             .
             For
             thus
             God
             féedeth
             men
             with
             bread
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             hath
             indued
             with
             a
             natural
             faculty
             of
             nourishing
             ,
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             bread
             may
             be
             said
             to
             féede
             and
             nourish
             ,
             whereto
             he
             hath
             predestinated
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             the
             forme
             of
             natural
             bread
             .
          
           
             Thus
             therefore
             these
             things
             are
             to
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             that
             we
             acknowledge
             God
             to
             bee
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             working
             in
             all
             other
             causes
             ,
             because
             hée
             hath
             made
             the
             causes
             ,
             and
             hath
             giuen
             power
             of
             working
             ,
             and
             doth
             himselfe
             worke
             together
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             belieue
             that
             hée
             stirreth
             vppe
             ,
             prouoketh
             ,
             directeth
             and
             moderateth
             Nature
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             ,
             force
             ,
             and
             vnitie
             which
             hée
             hath
             giuen
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             by
             her
             proper
             motions
             .
             So
             that
             we
             must
             séeke
             the
             cause
             and
             forme
             of
             all
             natural
             actions
             in
             Nature
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             potent
             with
             spiritual
             vertues
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             acteth
             and
             worketh
             in
             the
             matter
             :
             for
             that
             nothing
             can
             procéede
             from
             the
             matter
             it selfe
             being
             dead
             ,
             which
             is
             Vital
             ,
             or
             indued
             with
             the
             faculties
             of
             working
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII
          
           
             THis
             word
             
               (
               Beginning
            
             )
             extendeth
             very
             farre
             .
             For
             as
             Artes
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             so
             also
             all
             other
             things
             haue
             their
             proper
             and
             set
             beginnings
             .
             Plato
             intreating
             of
             Beginnings
             ,
             one
             while
             appointeth
             three
             :
             namely
             ,
             
               God
               ,
               Patterne
            
             ,
             and
             Matter
             :
             another
             while
             he
             appointeth
             two
             onely
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             infinite
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             terminable
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             limited
             .
             By
             the
             word
             Infinite
             ,
             he
             meaneth
             Matter
             :
             and
             by
             the
             word
             Terminable
             ,
             he
             meaneth
             Forme
             ,
             as
             bringing
             a
             thing
             within
             a
             certaine
             compasse
             ,
             and
             restraining
             a
             matter
             excurrent
             within
             bondes
             and
             limits
             .
          
           
           
             Aristotle
             varyed
             not
             much
             from
             the
             opinion
             and
             sentence
             of
             his
             Maister
             ,
             albeit
             he
             declared
             the
             same
             in
             other
             wordes
             ,
             calling
             that
             Forme
             which
             Plato
             named
             Terminable
             .
             And
             that
             which
             Plato
             called
             
               Infinite
               ;
               Aristotle
            
             nameth
             ,
             Matter
             :
             appointing
             Priuation
             ,
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             for
             a
             third
             beginning
             .
          
           
             Let
             it
             not
             therefore
             séeme
             absurde
             to
             any
             ,
             that
             we
             appoint
             thrée
             beginnings
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             
               Salt
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             thereby
             intended
             to
             ouerthrowe
             ,
             by
             our
             constitution
             ,
             the
             beginnings
             of
             the
             ancient
             Phylosophers
             ,
             whereas
             we
             ioyne
             and
             agrée
             with
             them
             .
             For
             if
             wée
             grant
             to
             Aristotle
             ,
             his
             beginnings
             ,
             what
             difference
             will
             there
             be
             betwéene
             him
             and
             vs.
             Wée
             admit
             (
             if
             you
             please
             )
             the
             distinction
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             diuideth
             his
             beginnings
             ,
             namely
             ,
             into
             the
             first
             matter
             ,
             into
             the
             simple
             matter
             ,
             and
             into
             that
             which
             is
             remote
             ,
             enduring
             all
             alterations
             of
             formes
             ,
             or
             wherein
             there
             is
             power
             to
             bée
             made
             subiect
             to
             all
             formes
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             contraryes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Forme
             ,
             and
             Priuation
             :
             the
             which
             habilitie
             of
             taking
             forme
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             subiect
             .
          
           
             Wée
             graunt
             that
             these
             beginnings
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             are
             the
             more
             parciptible
             in
             vnderstanding
             than
             in
             sense
             .
             As
             therefore
             our
             beginnings
             ,
             which
             we
             appoint
             out
             of
             which
             al
             mixt
             things
             are
             compounded
             and
             be
             ,
             cannot
             by
             the
             
               Aristotelian
               Philosophers
            
             be
             ouerthrowen
             :
             so
             in
             like
             Aristotelian
             beginnings
             cannot
             by
             ours
             ,
             be
             destroyed
             .
             For
             all
             this
             whole
             world
             is
             diuided
             into
             two
             Globes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             into
             the
             inferior
             Heauen
             ,
             which
             is
             Aetheriall
             ,
             and
             Airie
             :
             and
             into
             the
             inferior
             Globe
             ,
             which
             comprehendeth
             Water
             and
             Earth
             .
             The
             superior
             ,
             which
             is
             Aetheriall
             hath
             in
             it
             Fire
             ,
             lightning
             ,
             and
             brightnesse
             :
             and
             this
             firery
             Heauen
             ,
             is
             a
             formall
             and
             essentiall
             Element
             .
          
           
             What
             things
             soeuer
             are
             comprehended
             in
             these
             foure
             bodyes
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Elements
             and
             receptacles
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             are
             eyther
             simple
             things
             ,
             or
             bodyes
             ,
             mixed
             and
             compounded
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             simple
             which
             are
             without
             mixture
             ,
             existing
             apart
             
             and
             seuerall
             by
             themselues
             :
             of
             the
             which
             all
             things
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             which
             all
             things
             are
             resolued
             .
             They
             are
             compound
             or
             corporeat
             ,
             which
             both
             are
             made
             of
             simples
             ,
             and
             into
             simples
             .
          
           
             And
             simples
             may
             be
             distinguished
             into
             those
             things
             which
             are
             simple
             formes
             ,
             and
             into
             those
             which
             are
             simple
             matters
             :
             or
             into
             those
             things
             which
             are
             simply
             formals
             ,
             and
             into
             those
             which
             are
             simply
             materials
             .
             So
             bodyes
             are
             diuided
             into
             materiall
             bodyes
             ,
             and
             into
             bodyes
             formall
             .
          
           
             Those
             things
             which
             are
             simply
             formall
             are
             astrall
             and
             spirituall
             :
             the
             Elements
             are
             formall
             :
             Seedes
             are
             formall
             :
             and
             the
             three
             beginnings
             are
             formall
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             so
             spirituall
             ,
             that
             they
             come
             not
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             our
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             formal
             Elements
             (
             whereof
             we
             speak●
             )
             are
             they
             in
             w●ose
             closet
             the
             astral
             séedes
             o●
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             formal
             beginnings
             ,
             are
             defused
             and
             layd
             vp
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             proper
             rec●●●●cles
             :
             in
             the
             which
             simple
             and
             spiritual
             Elements
             of
             seedes
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             beginnings
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             quickening
             Sciences
             ,
             properties
             ,
             and
             rootes
             of
             propagating
             〈◊〉
             increase
             of
             al
             things
             ,
             lye
             hid
             ,
             wherein
             also
             all
             habites
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             figures
             ,
             qualities
             ,
             quantities
             and
             dimentions
             ,
             sauours
             ,
             ●dours
             and
             coolours
             are
             included
             ,
             which
             doe
             budde
             〈◊〉
             and
             florish
             out
             of
             their
             bosome
             in
             their
             due
             time
             ,
             by
             opertune
             maturitie
             .
             And
             these
             simple
             Elements
             or
             beginnings
             ,
             doe
             imbrace
             the
             spiritual
             seedes
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             simphathy
             and
             friendship
             ,
             and
             doe
             render
             to
             the
             Elements
             and
             beginnings
             ,
             mutual
             reciprocation
             of
             loue
             ,
             that
             being
             brought
             by
             the
             parents
             into
             some
             particular
             kinde
             ,
             or
             forme
             ,
             they
             neuer
             make
             an
             ende
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             recordation
             of
             their
             vnion
             with
             the
             simple
             Elements
             )
             but
             that
             at
             the
             last
             againe
             ,
             the
             predestination
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             natural
             bodies
             being
             consummated
             ,
             they
             returne
             backe
             againe
             to
             their
             graundfathers
             ,
             and
             great
             graundfathers
             ,
             and
             doe
             rest
             there
             :
             euen
             as
             the
             floods
             passing
             and
             issuing
             out
             of
             their
             Element
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             &
             running
             in
             their
             course
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             leauing
             at
             the
             length
             euery
             where
             behinde
             them
             their
             generation
             (
             or
             their
             wombe
             e●o●erated
             )
             they
             returne
             to
             their
             
             beginning
             againe
             :
             wherupon
             by
             mutuall
             copulation
             they
             receiue
             new
             force
             and
             strength
             to
             increase
             their
             issue
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             perpetuall
             circulation
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             heauen
             is
             marryed
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             inferior
             Elements
             doe
             conioyne
             with
             the
             superior
             .
             For
             the
             continuall
             vapours
             arising
             from
             the
             center
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             being
             expulsed
             into
             waters
             ,
             and
             being
             caryed
             from
             waters
             into
             ayre
             ,
             by
             the
             attraction
             of
             the
             
               Coelestiall
               Starres
            
             :
             and
             also
             by
             the
             force
             and
             appetite
             of
             the
             inferior
             Elements
             to
             bring
             forth
             issue
             ,
             and
             to
             conceiue
             from
             heauen
             ,
             the
             séedes
             passing
             too
             and
             againe
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             the
             Elements
             returne
             to
             their
             parents
             full
             and
             impregnated
             with
             Celestiall
             formes
             ,
             and
             doe
             there
             nourish
             their
             séedes
             ,
             vntill
             at
             the
             length
             they
             bring
             foorth
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             and
             doe
             exclude
             their
             generation
             .
             The
             which
             impregnation
             commeth
             from
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             from
             those
             astrall
             séedes
             ,
             and
             those
             thrée
             seuerall
             beginnings
             ,
             
               Mercurie
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             ,
             and
             Salt
             ,
             furnished
             and
             fulfilled
             with
             all
             science
             ,
             properties
             ,
             vertues
             ,
             and
             tinctures
             ;
             and
             doe
             borrowe
             and
             fitte
             to
             themselues
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             spirituall
             body
             ,
             a
             materiall
             ,
             and
             doe
             animate
             and
             adorne
             it
             with
             their
             properties
             .
             For
             it
             belongeth
             vnto
             Mercurie
             to
             giue
             life
             vnto
             the
             partes
             :
             to
             Sulphur
             ,
             to
             giue
             increase
             of
             body
             :
             and
             to
             Salt
             ,
             to
             compact
             those
             two
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             conioyne
             them
             into
             one
             firme
             body
             .
          
           
             GOD
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             made
             the
             world
             after
             his
             owne
             Image
             ,
             which
             may
             plainely
             appeare
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             albeit
             the
             whole
             world
             is
             one
             ,
             yet
             it
             ioyeth
             in
             the
             number
             of
             thrée
             ,
             being
             framed
             in
             order
             ,
             number
             ,
             and
             measure
             ,
             in
             whose
             bosome
             these
             thrée
             simple
             bodyes
             were
             included
             ,
             
               Salt
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             let
             vs
             compare
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             a
             little
             with
             the
             similitude
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             .
             The
             worlde
             is
             diuided
             into
             these
             thrée
             partes
             ,
             
               Intellectuall
               ,
               Coelestiall
            
             ,
             and
             Elementall
             .
             The
             Elementall
             (
             to
             let
             the
             other
             two
             alone
             ,
             as
             lesse
             known
             vnto
             vs
             )
             consisteth
             of
             Minerals
             ,
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             animals
             :
             beside
             the
             which
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             bée
             found
             in
             
             this
             world
             .
             Of
             Minerals
             ,
             there
             are
             thrée
             differences
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             Metals
             ,
             and
             meane
             Minerals
             .
             In
             like
             maner
             among
             Vegitables
             ,
             there
             are
             thrée
             sorts
             :
             
               Herbes
               ,
               Trees
            
             ,
             and
             Plants
             .
          
           
             Also
             of
             Animals
             there
             are
             thrée
             orders
             ,
             créeping
             things
             ,
             swimming
             things
             ,
             and
             flying
             things
             .
             If
             we
             should
             prosecute
             euery
             particular
             at
             large
             ,
             wée
             shall
             finde
             this
             Teruarie
             euery
             where
             and
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             thereof
             .
             But
             we
             will
             consider
             of
             man
             onely
             in
             this
             point
             .
          
           
             Man
             consisteth
             of
             
               Spirit
               ,
               Soule
            
             ,
             and
             body
             :
             as
             holy
             Writ
             testifieth
             .
             The
             Spirit
             saith
             ,
             Hermes
             is
             represented
             by
             Mercurie
             :
             the
             Soule
             is
             represented
             by
             Sulphur
             :
             and
             the
             Body
             ,
             by
             Salt.
             
             The
             Spirit
             consisteth
             of
             minde
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             phantasie
             .
             The
             Soule
             hath
             thrée
             factulties
             ,
             naturall
             ,
             vitall
             and
             Animall
             .
             
             The
             Body
             is
             cut
             into
             thrée
             partes
             in
             Anatomie
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             into
             head
             ,
             belly
             ,
             and
             members
             .
             These
             haue
             thrée
             principall
             members
             ,
             wherunto
             others
             are
             subiect
             :
             the
             braine
             ,
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             lyuer
             .
             The
             braine
             hath
             thrée
             helpes
             to
             purge
             by
             ,
             the
             mouth
             ,
             the
             nostrils
             ,
             and
             the
             eares
             .
             The
             purgers
             and
             receiuers
             of
             vncleannesse
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             are
             ,
             the
             Midry●e
             ,
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Arteries
             .
             The
             purgers
             of
             the
             Lyuer
             ,
             are
             the
             Milt
             ,
             the
             bladder
             of
             the
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             the
             Reines
             .
             So
             there
             are
             thrée
             principall
             vessels
             which
             doe
             serue
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Arteries
             ,
             the
             Sinewes
             ,
             and
             the
             Veines
             .
             Further
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             head
             againe
             ,
             it
             hath
             thrée
             skinnes
             .
             The
             braine
             hath
             thrée
             bellyes
             ,
             two
             soft
             before
             ,
             and
             one
             hard
             behinde
             .
             There
             are
             thrée
             principall
             instruments
             of
             voyce
             ,
             the
             throate
             ,
             the
             pallate
             ,
             and
             the
             kernels
             .
             To
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             if
             all
             these
             should
             bée
             disseuered
             and
             separated
             into
             their
             beginnings
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             resolued
             into
             
               Mercurie
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             ,
             and
             Salt
             ,
             whereof
             they
             consist
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             these
             thrée
             formall
             beginnings
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             described
             by
             their
             offices
             and
             propertions
             ,
             albeit
             they
             are
             more
             spirituall
             than
             corporall
             ,
             yet
             being
             ioyned
             with
             simple
             Elements
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             materiall
             body
             mixt
             and
             compound
             ,
             they
             increase
             and
             nourish
             it
             ,
             and
             preserue
             it
             in
             his
             estate
             vnto
             the
             predestinated
             ende
             .
          
           
           
             And
             séeing
             the
             properties
             ,
             Impressions
             ,
             and
             faculties
             are
             inset
             and
             included
             in
             those
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             haue
             those
             vitall
             qualities
             of
             tastes
             ,
             odours
             ,
             and
             colours
             hidden
             in
             them
             ,
             how
             materiall
             soeuer
             those
             séedes
             be
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             rather
             contende
             to
             come
             néere
             to
             Forme
             ,
             than
             to
             Matter
             :
             but
             the
             Elements
             doe
             more
             cleaue
             and
             inclyne
             to
             Matter
             than
             to
             Forme
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Phylosophers
             call
             them
             properly
             simple
             beginnings
             formall
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             more
             principall
             ,
             adorned
             and
             inriched
             with
             the
             first
             and
             chiefe
             faculties
             of
             astral
             séedes
             .
             But
             the
             Elements
             ,
             they
             call
             beginnings
             ,
             materiall
             simple
             .
             To
             the
             one
             ,
             they
             attribute
             actuall
             qualities
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             other
             passiue
             .
             And
             so
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             secondarily
             and
             so
             neere
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             all
             mixt
             bodyes
             are
             compounded
             and
             doe
             consist
             .
          
           
             If
             therefore
             we
             shall
             throughly
             discusse
             and
             ransacke
             euery
             particular
             indiuidiall
             in
             his
             kinde
             ,
             and
             their
             generation
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             true
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             some
             simple
             beginnings
             are
             formall
             and
             spirituall
             :
             others
             materiall
             ,
             corporall
             ,
             and
             visible
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Inuisibles
             are
             the
             Elements
             simple
             ,
             formall
             ,
             the
             astral
             séedes
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             beginnings
             .
             Also
             that
             the
             visibles
             are
             all
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             yet
             couered
             with
             a
             materiall
             body
             .
             The
             which
             two
             bodyes
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             material
             ,
             inuisible
             and
             visible
             ,
             are
             contained
             in
             euery
             Indiuiduall
             ,
             albeit
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             spiritual
             ,
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             motion
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             functions
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             within
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             visible
             and
             material
             bodyes
             are
             of
             thrée
             sortes
             .
             
               
                 Séedes
                 .
              
               
                 Beginnings
                 .
              
               
                 Elements
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Of
             these
             3.
             some
             are
             
               
                 Actiue
                 ,
                 as
                 Séeds
                 ,
                 and
                 Beginnings
                 .
              
               
                 Passiue
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Elements
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Actiue
             bodies
             of
             visible
             Séeds
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             any
             vertue
             ,
             are
             
               
                 The
                 séedes
                 of
                 liuing
                 creatures
                 ,
                 put
                 forth
                 by
                 Venus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 séedes
                 of
                 herbes
                 &
                 trées
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 seueral
                 cases
                 &
                 trunkes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 séeds
                 of
                 Mines
                 ,
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 heape
                 of
                 impediments
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             All
             which
             lye
             hidden
             in
             themselues
             haue
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             Actiue
             bodies
             of
             beginnings
             ,
             haue
             
               
                 Two
                 moyst
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Mercurie
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sulphur
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 One
                 drie
                 :
                 Salt.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Mercurie
             is
             a
             sharpe
             liquor
             ,
             passable
             ,
             and
             penetrable
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             pure
             &
             Aethereall
             substantiall
             body
             :
             a
             substance
             ayrie
             ,
             most
             subtill
             ,
             quickning
             ,
             and
             ful
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             foode
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             Essence
             ,
             or
             terme
             ,
             the
             next
             instrument
             .
          
           
             Sulphur
             is
             that
             moyst
             ,
             swéet
             ,
             oyly
             ,
             clammy
             ,
             original
             ,
             which
             giueth
             substance
             to
             it selfe
             :
             the
             nourishment
             of
             fire
             ,
             or
             of
             natural
             heat
             ,
             endued
             with
             the
             force
             of
             mollifying
             ,
             and
             of
             giuing
             together
             .
          
           
             Salt
             ,
             is
             that
             dry
             body
             ,
             saltish
             ,
             méerely
             earththy
             ,
             representing
             the
             nature
             of
             Salt
             ,
             endued
             with
             wonderfull
             vertues
             of
             dissoluing
             ,
             congealing
             ,
             clensing
             ,
             emptying
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             infinite
             faculties
             ,
             which
             it
             exerciseth
             in
             the
             Indiuiduals
             ,
             and
             seperated
             in
             other
             bodyes
             ,
             from
             their
             indiuiduals
             .
          
           
             These
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             were
             by
             Hermes
             the
             most
             ancient
             Philosopher
             ,
             called
             
               Spirit
               ,
               Soule
            
             ,
             and
             
               Body
               .
               Mercurie
            
             the
             
               Spirit
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             the
             
               Soule
               ,
               Salt
            
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             said
             .
          
           
             The
             body
             is
             ioyned
             with
             the
             spirit
             ,
             by
             the
             bond
             of
             Sulphur
             :
             the
             soule
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             hath
             affinitie
             with
             both
             the
             extreames
             ,
             as
             a
             meane
             coupling
             them
             together
             .
             For
             Mercury
             is
             liquid
             ,
             thinne
             ,
             flexible
             .
             Sulphur
             is
             a
             soft
             oyle
             passable
             ;
             salt
             is
             dry
             ,
             thicke
             ,
             and
             stable
             .
             The
             which
             notwithstanding
             are
             so
             proportionate
             together
             ,
             or
             tempered
             equally
             the
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             a
             manifest
             signe
             ,
             and
             great
             analogie
             or
             conuenience
             is
             found
             in
             this
             contrarietie
             of
             beginnings
             .
             For
             Sulphur
             ,
             or
             that
             oyly
             moysture
             ,
             is
             (
             as
             I
             haue
             said
             )
             a
             meane
             ,
             which
             with
             his
             humidity
             ,
             softnesse
             ,
             and
             fluidity
             or
             passablenes
             ,
             ioyneth
             the
             two
             extreames
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             fixed
             salt
             ,
             and
             flying
             Mercurie
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             drynes
             of
             salt
             ,
             and
             the
             moystnes
             of
             Mercurie
             ,
             with
             his
             viscus
             and
             clammy
             humiditie
             :
             the
             thicknesse
             of
             salt
             ,
             and
             the
             subtiltie
             of
             Mercurie
             (
             vtterly
             contrary
             )
             with
             his
             fluiditie
             :
             which
             holdeth
             the
             meane
             betwéene
             stable
             ,
             and
             flying
             .
             Moreouer
             Sulphur
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             excéeding
             swéetnesse
             ,
             
             doth
             contemper
             the
             sharpnesse
             or
             sowernes
             of
             Mercurie
             ,
             and
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             salt
             :
             and
             by
             his
             clammynes
             ,
             doth
             conioyne
             the
             subtill
             flying
             of
             Mercurie
             ,
             with
             the
             firmnesse
             and
             fastnesse
             of
             salt
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Concerning
             Salt.
             
          
           
             OF
             all
             other
             ,
             the
             
               Philosophicall
               salt
            
             is
             of
             greatest
             vertue
             and
             force
             to
             purge
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             generall
             clenser
             of
             whole
             nature
             ,
             deliuering
             the
             same
             from
             al
             impuritie
             ;
             whether
             it
             bée
             the
             belly
             ,
             by
             siege
             ;
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             by
             vomit
             ;
             the
             reines
             ,
             by
             vrine
             ;
             or
             the
             body
             ,
             by
             sweate
             ;
             opening
             &
             clensing
             obstructions
             ,
             comming
             of
             what
             cause
             soeuer
             .
          
           
             This
             kinde
             of
             purging
             is
             very
             large
             :
             whose
             partes
             albeit
             they
             tend
             to
             one
             end
             ,
             yet
             they
             haue
             as
             it
             were
             diuers
             &
             contrary
             effects
             ,
             procéeding
             frō
             one
             subiect
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             seen
             .
             And
             as
             the
             effects
             are
             diuers
             ,
             so
             are
             there
             diuers
             kindes
             of
             Saltes
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             their
             diuersitie
             ,
             haue
             diuers
             tastes
             and
             sundery
             properties
             of
             euacuations
             ,
             and
             clensings
             ,
             and
             diuers
             other
             faculties
             .
          
           
             But
             among
             Salts
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             more
             bitter
             and
             néerest
             to
             the
             taste
             of
             Aloes
             or
             Gaule
             ,
             sheweth
             his
             proper
             working
             in
             purging
             the
             belly
             by
             siege
             .
             Such
             Salts
             Chymists
             call
             Salt
             -
             Niter
             ,
             or
             Niterous
             salts
             .
             Saladine
             ,
             an
             ancient
             &
             great
             Physition
             ▪
             speaking
             of
             Salts
             ,
             saith
             thus
             :
             
               There
               are
               foure
               famous
               kinds
               of
               Salt
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               salt
               of
               bread
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               Common-salt
               ,
               salt-gem
               ,
               salt-naptie
               ,
               and
               salt-Indi●
               .
            
             And
             afterward
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             this
             last
             is
             of
             all
             other
             the
             most
             b●tter
             ,
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             most
             violent
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             greatest
             force
             to
             purge
             .
             And
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             al
             Salt
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             spurre
             to
             other
             medicines
             with
             the
             which
             it
             is
             mingled
             :
             for
             that
             it
             maketh
             them
             to
             worke
             more
             spéedily
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             hée
             saith
             ,
             that
             all
             Salt
             ,
             bringeth
             foorth
             grosse
             Phlegmaticke
             humors
             .
          
           
             Among
             Salts
             ,
             some
             are
             earthie
             ,
             some
             watery
             ,
             and
             some
             
             aierie
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             haue
             in
             them
             predominant
             ,
             eyther
             the
             Element
             of
             that
             earth
             ,
             of
             water
             ,
             or
             of
             ayre
             :
             insomuch
             some
             of
             them
             are
             fixed
             ,
             &
             are
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             earth
             :
             other
             some
             are
             betwéene
             fixed
             &
             flying
             ,
             and
             doe
             retaine
             a
             certaine
             middle
             watery
             propertie
             .
             But
             
               Sal
               Armoniac
            
             is
             of
             nature
             spiritual
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             also
             the
             common
             Armoniac
             )
             &
             of
             all
             other
             most
             flying
             &
             ayrie
             .
          
           
             And
             al
             Salt
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             flying
             ,
             or
             fixed
             ,
             is
             no
             otherwise
             dissolued
             and
             commixed
             in
             waters
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             water
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             if
             one
             be
             a
             dry
             water
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             moyst
             .
          
           
             These
             thrée
             kindes
             of
             Saltes
             ,
             which
             lye
             hydden
             in
             the
             secret
             parts
             of
             things
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             metalline
             ,
             vegitable
             ,
             or
             animal
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             principally
             seated
             in
             that
             element
             ,
             which
             produceth
             his
             generations
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             do
             participat
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thrée
             beginnings
             .
             For
             the
             common
             salte
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             passing
             through
             the
             philter
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             boyled
             and
             digested
             with
             the
             heates
             of
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             same
             earth
             ,
             doth
             participate
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             fixed
             and
             firme
             salt
             ,
             the
             father
             and
             original
             of
             all
             others
             .
             But
             Niter
             ,
             being
             partly
             fixed
             ,
             and
             in
             part
             volatile
             ,
             doth
             participate
             of
             the
             sulphurus
             beginning
             of
             things
             :
             euen
             as
             
               Sal
               Amoniac
            
             doth
             participate
             of
             the
             Mercuriall
             beginning
             spirituall
             and
             ayrie
             :
             whose
             extreames
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             fixed
             and
             volatile
             ,
             of
             the
             sulphurus
             salt
             ,
             or
             the
             Niterus
             ,
             partaker
             of
             the
             volatile
             nature
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             partly
             fixed
             ,
             are
             coupled
             together
             by
             intercession
             .
             By
             this
             straight
             and
             wonderfull
             bond
             of
             the
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             thrée
             diuers
             substances
             of
             Salts
             ,
             of
             sundry
             properties
             ,
             doe
             manifestly
             appeare
             ,
             like
             in
             essence
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             natures
             of
             qualities
             .
             For
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             ,
             a
             good
             wittie
             Salt-maker
             ,
             wil
             extract
             out
             of
             a
             fat
             and
             fertile
             earth
             ,
             (
             by
             washings
             )
             these
             three
             kindes
             of
             Saltes
             :
             namely
             ,
             the
             marine
             and
             fixed
             ,
             which
             is
             dissolued
             in
             lye
             made
             of
             ashes
             ,
             the
             Niterus
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             is
             there
             coagulated
             or
             congealed
             :
             and
             the
             Armoniac
             volatile
             &
             ayrie
             ,
             flying
             in
             part
             out
             of
             the
             Lye
             ,
             and
             partly
             contained
             in
             both
             the
             Saltes
             and
             therefore
             hydden
             from
             the
             sences
             .
             This
             may
             bée
             done
             by
             a
             skilfull
             Salt-maker
             ,
             albeit
             he
             were
             vtterly
             ignorant
             of
             all
             the
             myster●es
             which
             here
             are
             hidden
             .
          
           
           
             Which
             thrée
             distinct
             differences
             of
             Saltes
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             euery
             fat
             kind
             of
             earth
             ,
             so
             out
             of
             both
             the
             saltes
             ,
             namely
             the
             marine
             and
             fixed
             ,
             and
             the
             Niterus
             volatile
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             thenceforth
             separated
             .
             For
             those
             Saltes
             ,
             being
             put
             into
             a
             retort
             together
             ,
             or
             apart
             by
             themselues
             ,
             with
             a
             receiuer
             ,
             first
             by
             the
             force
             of
             fire
             stilleth
             forth
             a
             Volatile
             Salt
             ,
             sower
             ,
             sharpe
             and
             Mercurial
             :
             then
             ,
             with
             a
             greater
             heate
             ,
             commeth
             forth
             a
             
               Salt
               Sulphurus
            
             and
             Niterus
             ,
             and
             swéete
             :
             the
             third
             Salt
             ,
             which
             is
             Salt
             vpon
             Salt
             fixed
             ,
             will
             not
             moue
             with
             any
             force
             of
             fier
             ,
             but
             remaineth
             constantly
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             glasse
             .
          
           
             All
             tastes
             are
             brought
             forth
             out
             of
             these
             thrée
             sundry
             Saltes
             ,
             common
             to
             that
             triple
             beginning
             of
             things
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             shall
             not
             néede
             to
             haue
             recourse
             to
             hot
             and
             cold
             ,
             moist
             and
             dry
             .
             For
             they
             are
             procreated
             out
             of
             those
             beginnings
             alone
             .
             Fixed
             Salt
             ,
             consider
             as
             it
             is
             simple
             ,
             and
             without
             commixtion
             ,
             maketh
             simply
             a
             salt
             tast
             .
             A
             
               Sulphurus
               Salt
            
             also
             simply
             vnderstoode
             ,
             yéeldeth
             out
             of
             it
             a
             swéete
             oylely
             taste
             .
             But
             
               Mercurial
               Salt
            
             ,
             in
             like
             sort
             conceiued
             by
             it selfe
             and
             apart
             ,
             representeth
             a
             sower
             taste
             .
             All
             which
             tastes
             mixed
             together
             in
             equall
             proportions
             ,
             yéelde
             a
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             taste
             ,
             without
             any
             sense
             or
             taste
             of
             any
             of
             the
             particulars
             .
          
           
             These
             thrée
             beginnings
             cannot
             be
             found
             simple
             in
             a
             mixt
             body
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             haue
             some
             composition
             ,
             and
             do
             in
             mixture
             communicate
             their
             qualities
             together
             :
             as
             may
             bée
             séene
             in
             sea-salt
             ,
             and
             salt-péeter
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             may
             be
             separated
             not
             onely
             a
             salt
             and
             sharpe
             taste
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             swéete
             taste
             .
             And
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             in
             things
             sulphurus
             and
             oylely
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             Mercurial
             liquors
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             be
             found
             a
             coniunction
             of
             such
             tastes
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             we
             affirme
             ,
             that
             all
             fixed
             Salt
             of
             a
             mixt
             body
             ,
             is
             very
             brinish
             and
             excéeding
             bitter
             :
             the
             sulphurus
             ,
             of
             a
             fat
             and
             sweete
             taste
             :
             and
             the
             Mercurial
             ,
             sower
             ,
             sharpe
             and
             fiery
             .
             So
             that
             vpon
             these
             simple
             qualities
             ,
             salt
             ,
             swéete
             ,
             and
             sower
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             all
             bodies
             minerall
             ,
             vegitable
             and
             animal
             )
             all
             others
             tastes
             do
             depend
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             touching
             the
             elementary
             qualities
             passiue
             ,
             which
             
             are
             as
             organical
             and
             instrumentall
             causes
             ,
             they
             little
             appertaine
             to
             this
             matter
             :
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             terrestrial
             and
             drie
             passiue
             quality
             ,
             &
             passiue
             coldnesse
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             aiery
             moist
             vapor
             ,
             the
             which
             tastes
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             or
             potent
             qualities
             ,
             procéedeth
             from
             these
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             do
             either
             further
             to
             this
             or
             that
             nature
             ,
             or
             else
             doe
             impaire
             and
             weaken
             them
             .
             To
             make
             this
             plaine
             by
             manifest
             reasons
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             it
             open
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             we
             will
             begin
             to
             intreat
             of
             mixed
             bodies
             ,
             the
             which
             notwithstanding
             according
             to
             the
             Elements
             ,
             are
             most
             simple
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             already
             said
             ,
             that
             tastes
             by
             a
             certaine
             priuate
             right
             are
             ascribed
             to
             Salts
             ,
             or
             to
             their
             spirits
             :
             which
             euidently
             appeareth
             hereby
             ,
             that
             the
             differences
             of
             tastes
             ,
             are
             not
             produced
             but
             from
             the
             differences
             of
             Saltes
             :
             or
             contrariwise
             ,
             the
             differences
             of
             Saltes
             ,
             are
             produced
             from
             the
             differences
             of
             tastes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             bosome
             of
             nature
             ,
             there
             are
             found
             almost
             so
             many
             kinde
             of
             Saltes
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             variety
             of
             tastes
             .
             Digged
             or
             minerall
             ,
             and
             marine
             Salt
             ,
             is
             endued
             with
             a
             salt
             qualitie
             .
             Niter
             with
             a
             bitter
             quality
             :
             Allum
             ,
             with
             a
             sharpe
             :
             Vitriol
             ,
             with
             a
             sower
             :
             Armoniac
             ,
             with
             a
             sharpe
             and
             sower
             quality
             .
             But
             swéete
             Saltes
             do
             manifestly
             appeare
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             Manna
             ,
             and
             in
             Sugar
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             marine
             salt
             ,
             and
             in
             salt
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             are
             to
             be
             seperated
             .
             And
             (
             as
             we
             haue
             said
             )
             in
             euery
             of
             these
             salts
             ,
             these
             thrée
             first
             beginnings
             ,
             
               Salt
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             ,
             and
             Merucry
             ,
             are
             contained
             ioyntly
             together
             :
             one
             aiery
             ,
             mercurial
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             sharpe
             and
             sower
             ;
             the
             other
             earthly
             ,
             which
             is
             sower
             ,
             and
             bitter
             :
             and
             the
             third
             oylely
             &
             sweet
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             meane
             betwéene
             them
             both
             .
             In
             Vitriol
             alone
             ,
             is
             manifestly
             to
             be
             séene
             ,
             egar
             ,
             sharpe
             ,
             sower
             ,
             and
             astringent
             ,
             for
             that
             of
             all
             other
             Salts
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             corporal
             .
          
           
             But
             those
             tastes
             or
             qualities
             ,
             which
             are
             mixed
             with
             passiue
             
             and
             Elementarie
             qualities
             ,
             haue
             not
             the
             full
             force
             of
             euery
             of
             these
             ,
             but
             are
             made
             more
             weake
             by
             mixtion
             :
             for
             the
             sharpe
             (
             which
             is
             not
             extracted
             and
             seperated
             but
             by
             the
             force
             of
             the
             fier
             with
             the
             aiery
             part
             )
             is
             mixed
             with
             a
             mercurial
             liquor
             :
             the
             sower
             is
             mixed
             with
             a
             flegmetique
             ,
             or
             watery
             humour
             :
             and
             the
             eger
             ,
             with
             a
             terrestrial
             drinesse
             :
             the
             which
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             haue
             of
             the
             Elementary
             qualities
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             passiue
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             weake
             they
             are
             and
             impaired
             .
             But
             if
             the
             actiue
             qualities
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             passiue
             ,
             as
             by
             arte
             it
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             then
             the
             tarte
             and
             sower
             do
             obtaine
             their
             full
             force
             ,
             and
             doe
             manifestly
             and
             fully
             burne
             the
             tongue
             with
             their
             fiers
             :
             for
             the
             sharpe
             hath
             a
             more
             fiery
             and
             burning
             qualitie
             :
             and
             the
             sower
             ,
             a
             more
             watery
             propertie
             .
             For
             the
             sharpe
             partaking
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             fire
             ,
             hath
             ouermuch
             vertue
             to
             attenuate
             ,
             dissipate
             ,
             and
             to
             fret
             :
             the
             sower
             ,
             as
             ,
             aiery
             ,
             watery
             ,
             &
             of
             thinne
             parts
             ,
             hath
             vertue
             to
             cutte
             ,
             to
             open
             ,
             to
             refrigerate
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             put
             away
             putrifactions
             .
             The
             eger
             and
             more
             tarte
             ,
             which
             remaineth
             in
             the
             Colchotar
             (
             after
             the
             extraction
             of
             the
             sharpe
             oylely
             ,
             and
             sower
             water
             ,
             with
             the
             aiery
             parts
             of
             the
             elemental
             qualities
             )
             do
             possesse
             a
             nature
             and
             force
             to
             thicken
             and
             binde
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             earthy
             and
             grosse
             propertie
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             from
             that
             terrestrial
             parte
             ,
             the
             pure
             (
             which
             is
             Salt
             )
             be
             extracted
             ,
             it
             wil
             haue
             a
             salt
             taste
             ,
             by
             the
             vertue
             whereof
             it
             wil
             bée
             made
             ,
             both
             deiectiue
             ,
             and
             vomitiue
             .
             And
             in
             the
             swéete
             Sulphur
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             manifest
             swéetnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             plainely
             stupefactiue
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             in
             all
             Salts
             ,
             almost
             ,
             (
             disseuered
             by
             Chymicall
             seperation
             )
             these
             thrée
             are
             to
             be
             discerned
             ,
             Sower
             ,
             Swéete
             ,
             and
             Bitter
             ,
             which
             haue
             force
             of
             actiue
             qualities
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             destitute
             of
             the
             moist
             passiue
             ,
             terrestrial
             and
             grosse
             ,
             but
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             sundry
             wise
             so
             seasoned
             and
             tempered
             ,
             that
             they
             bring
             to
             the
             Salts
             ,
             varety
             of
             tastes
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             this
             serue
             for
             demonstration
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             may
             plainely
             appeare
             ,
             that
             those
             sundry
             differences
             of
             tastes
             ,
             are
             manifestly
             contained
             in
             Salts
             ,
             both
             ioyntly
             and
             seuerally
             ,
             
             especially
             in
             their
             spirits
             :
             And
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Hermes
             schollers
             ,
             we
             deny
             that
             those
             inset
             and
             naturall
             qualities
             ,
             vertues
             ,
             and
             properties
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             arrogated
             to
             hotte
             ,
             moist
             ,
             and
             drie
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             the
             essences
             of
             a
             nature
             which
             is
             salt
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             eger
             ,
             sharpe
             ,
             sower
             ,
             tarte
             ,
             swéete
             ,
             and
             oylely
             .
          
           
             For
             there
             are
             sixe
             hundred
             frigidities
             or
             coldes
             ,
             sixe
             hundred
             heates
             ,
             humidities
             ,
             &
             ●●gities
             or
             drinesses
             ,
             then
             the
             which
             nothing
             doth
             more
             heate
             ,
             coole
             ,
             moysten
             ,
             and
             dry
             .
             But
             they
             haue
             neuer
             brought
             any
             sauour
             or
             taste
             to
             pure
             or
             simple
             water
             ,
             or
             to
             other
             Iuices
             or
             liquors
             ,
             which
             haue
             béene
             destitute
             of
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Whatsoeuer
             is
             without
             Salt
             ,
             or
             destitute
             of
             a
             brinish
             spirit
             ,
             can
             neuer
             be
             discerned
             by
             taste
             ,
             but
             is
             vtterly
             vnsauory
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             it
             simple
             water
             be
             powred
             vpon
             ashes
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             heate
             ,
             that
             water
             wil
             drawe
             vnto
             it
             saltnesse
             ,
             bitternesse
             ,
             or
             sharpnesse
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             salt
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             salt
             ,
             or
             bitter
             ,
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             ashes
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             man
             obiect
             ,
             that
             Hony
             and
             Sugar
             by
             boyling
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             force
             of
             fier
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             sharpe
             or
             bitter
             :
             we
             answer
             that
             it
             commeth
             so
             to
             passe
             ,
             when
             the
             aiery
             sulphurus
             ,
             and
             watery
             partes
             ,
             which
             bring
             and
             preserue
             the
             swéetnesse
             do
             perish
             and
             are
             separated
             by
             decoction
             .
             But
             terrestrial
             Salt
             ,
             whose
             faculties
             are
             inward
             ,
             haue
             this
             property
             ,
             that
             of
             their
             owne
             nature
             they
             possesse
             ,
             this
             or
             that
             sharpe
             or
             bitter
             taste
             ,
             how
             extreame
             soeuer
             it
             be
             .
             So
             if
             thou
             shalt
             drawe
             out
             of
             onions
             and
             garlicke
             a
             Volatile
             and
             aiery
             sharpe
             Mercurial
             Salt
             ,
             which
             ariseth
             in
             the
             superficies
             &
             vppermost
             of
             their
             bodies
             :
             thou
             shalt
             make
             them
             more
             swéet
             and
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             off
             their
             sharpnesse
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             bite
             the
             tongue
             :
             but
             yet
             they
             will
             retaine
             and
             represent
             their
             hot
             qualitie
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             they
             abound
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             fixed
             Saltes
             .
             As
             out
             of
             Saltes
             ,
             so
             out
             of
             odours
             also
             ,
             we
             may
             drawe
             certaine
             faculties
             ,
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             hotte
             qualities
             .
             For
             séeing
             they
             are
             referred
             to
             the
             diuers
             properties
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             sundry
             odours
             doe
             arise
             therfrom
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             qualities
             .
             Which
             if
             they
             be
             swéete
             and
             pleasing
             ,
             the
             
             braine
             receiueth
             them
             with
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             ,
             whereas
             vnpleasant
             sauours
             or
             odours
             ,
             are
             offensiue
             both
             to
             the
             nose
             and
             to
             the
             braine
             ,
             and
             are
             reiected
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             marcotical
             and
             stefactiue
             odour
             of
             Poppie
             ,
             and
             Hemlock
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             which
             do
             stinke
             ,
             and
             astonish
             the
             braine
             ,
             by
             reason
             (
             as
             Physitions
             affirme
             )
             of
             their
             colde
             qualitie
             :
             Wherein
             they
             breake
             the
             Lawe
             of
             their
             axiomes
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             holde
             that
             their
             odours
             are
             of
             a
             hotte
             qualitie
             ,
             as
             most
             true
             it
             is
             .
             For
             that
             which
             is
             stupefactiue
             in
             the
             Poppeis
             ,
             and
             in
             Opium
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             a
             certaine
             oylely
             and
             sulphurus
             parte
             conceiuing
             flame
             ,
             (
             much
             like
             to
             that
             kinde
             of
             oyle
             ,
             which
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             séedes
             of
             Poppey
             )
             the
             which
             albeit
             it
             do
             readily
             burne
             ,
             yet
             as
             it
             is
             commonly
             thought
             ,
             it
             sheweth
             most
             colde
             effects
             .
             The
             common
             Physitians
             ,
             to
             correct
             such
             coldnesse
             attributed
             to
             Opium
             ,
             vse
             helpes
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             bee
             séene
             in
             their
             opiat
             and
             antidotarie
             medicines
             ,
             wherein
             Opium
             is
             an
             Ingredient
             .
             Of
             these
             kind
             of
             cōpositions
             Myrepsus
             describeth
             aboue
             foure
             score
             :
             where
             Euphorbium
             (
             which
             is
             of
             a
             fiery
             and
             burning
             facultie
             )
             is
             no
             more
             forborne
             then
             either
             of
             the
             Peppers
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             like
             causticke
             and
             burning
             simples
             ,
             of
             extreame
             hotte
             qualitie
             :
             when
             as
             the
             true
             and
             proper
             corrector
             of
             Opium
             (
             that
             I
             may
             so
             speake
             )
             wel
             knowne
             to
             Hermeticall
             Physitians
             ,
             is
             Vineger
             ;
             which
             putteth
             away
             stupefactiue
             vapours
             and
             fumes
             ,
             that
             they
             ascende
             not
             to
             the
             braine
             ,
             so
             suppressing
             them
             by
             the
             sharpnesse
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             retaineth
             them
             :
             whereas
             their
             hot
             correctors
             do
             more
             stirre
             them
             vp
             and
             multiple
             them
             .
             Hereof
             come
             sinister
             and
             deadly
             passions
             and
             paines
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             men
             are
             constrained
             to
             vse
             the
             imperfect
             Laudanum
             of
             Empiricks
             ,
             against
             the
             deadly
             daunger
             of
             such
             medicines
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             NOw
             somewhat
             shall
             be
             saide
             concerning
             colours
             .
             The
             dogmatical
             Physitians
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             diminish
             any
             whit
             of
             the
             qualities
             of
             colours
             ,
             are
             woont
             to
             referre
             to
             those
             qualities
             a
             certaine
             variety
             of
             colours
             :
             and
             haue
             obserued
             and
             noted
             certaine
             friuolous
             and
             light
             obseruations
             :
             as
             when
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             white
             onion
             ,
             or
             in
             white
             wine
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             iudge
             by
             the
             colour
             a
             great
             coldnesse
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             read
             onion
             ,
             or
             in
             red
             wine
             .
             Whereas
             white
             sublimate
             ,
             and
             Arsnic
             ,
             albeit
             they
             are
             most
             white
             like
             vnto
             Christall
             :
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             vnder
             this
             whitenesse
             ,
             they
             foster
             and
             hide
             a
             most
             burning
             and
             deadly
             fire
             .
             Yea
             Sugar
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             swéet
             ,
             white
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             doth
             hide
             in
             the
             innermost
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             a
             wonderfull
             blacknesse
             and
             sharpnesse
             ,
             from
             whence
             may
             bée
             extracted
             most
             sharpe
             liquors
             and
             waters
             ,
             which
             will
             dissolue
             and
             breake
             the
             most
             hard
             metalls
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             absurd
             ,
             to
             sharpe
             and
             forme
             colours
             from
             hotte
             and
             colde
             ,
             which
             do
             procéede
             from
             the
             spirits
             only
             ,
             or
             else
             from
             the
             most
             thinne
             and
             aiery
             vapours
             ,
             which
             lye
             hid
             in
             the
             Salt
             :
             especially
             in
             that
             Salt
             which
             by
             nature
             is
             sulphurus
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             Niter
             ,
             or
             Salt-Peter
             ,
             as
             men
             call
             it
             .
             Niter
             throughly
             depured
             and
             clensed
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             white
             as
             snow
             ;
             from
             which
             whitenesse
             ,
             may
             be
             drawen
             infinite
             sorts
             of
             colours
             ,
             most
             excellent
             to
             beholde
             .
             Which
             colours
             come
             from
             the
             onely
             spirits
             of
             Salt-peter
             ,
             which
             are
             able
             to
             pearce
             the
             most
             hard
             kind
             of
             glasse
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             of
             fire
             thrust
             forth
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             volatile
             meale
             ,
             and
             cleaning
             in
             the
             ouerture
             of
             the
             glasse
             Alembic
             .
             By
             which
             colours
             ,
             a
             mā
             may
             behold
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Alembic
             to
             be
             tained
             &
             dyed
             ,
             as
             well
             within
             as
             without
             in
             the
             superficial
             part
             :
             Which
             colours
             are
             of
             no
             lesse
             varietie
             ,
             then
             are
             the
             flowers
             of
             the
             earth
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Spring
             .
             Hereby
             it
             appeareth
             plainely
             ,
             that
             this
             diuersitie
             of
             all
             colours
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             spirits
             ,
             
             no
             lesse
             nor
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             are
             all
             other
             properties
             and
             vertues
             of
             all
             other
             things
             to
             be
             referred
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             therefore
             the
             foundation
             of
             these
             thrée
             things
             be
             laid
             vpon
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             &
             vpon
             their
             spirits
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             very
             firme
             and
             stable
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             ignorance
             of
             any
             cause
             ,
             it
             shal
             not
             be
             néedful
             to
             fly
             to
             hidden
             properties
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             be
             receiued
             ,
             learned
             ,
             and
             studied
             ,
             being
             vpholden
             also
             with
             the
             authorities
             of
             that
             great
             Hypocrates
             ,
             it
             shal
             easily
             driue
             from
             vs
             the
             darkenesse
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             shal
             bring
             with
             it
             the
             light
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             will
             remoue
             all
             difficulties
             :
             For
             out
             of
             this
             schoole
             are
             learned
             most
             certain
             and
             infallible
             Thearemes
             and
             Axiomes
             ,
             against
             which
             ,
             as
             against
             most
             assured
             grounds
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             opposition
             or
             resistance
             :
             but
             wil
             be
             allowed
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             indifferent
             Iudges
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             take
             an
             example
             from
             Vineger
             :
             whereof
             many
             famous
             Physitians
             ,
             cannot
             tell
             what
             certainely
             to
             affirme
             .
             For
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cooleth
             ,
             they
             wil
             haue
             it
             to
             be
             colde
             .
             But
             contrariwise
             ,
             when
             they
             behold
             the
             facultie
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             attenuating
             ,
             cutting
             ,
             and
             dissoluing
             ,
             also
             their
             ●ernor
             and
             boyling
             thereof
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             put
             vpon
             earth
             or
             claie
             ,
             they
             are
             constrained
             to
             forsake
             their
             opinion
             ,
             vncertaine
             what
             to
             iudge
             thereof
             .
             Who
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             bene
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Hermeticall
             doctrine
             ,
             they
             should
             haue
             knowne
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             such
             tartnesse
             or
             sowernesse
             in
             vineger
             ,
             commeth
             by
             the
             seperation
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             from
             the
             wine
             :
             as
             is
             plainly
             séene
             by
             experience
             .
             For
             the
             longer
             that
             wine
             standeth
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             hotte
             place
             ,
             the
             more
             by
             little
             and
             little
             it
             waxeth
             sharpe
             ;
             and
             whatsoeuer
             is
             aiery
             therein
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             quintessence
             of
             the
             wine
             ,
             by
             the
             force
             of
             the
             heat
             vaporeth
             away
             .
             This
             eternal
             and
             celestial
             essence
             being
             gone
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             wines
             swéetnes
             (
             which
             swéetnes
             hath
             alwaies
             ioyned
             with
             it
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             a
             certaine
             pricking
             very
             acceptable
             to
             the
             pallate
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             singular
             temper
             of
             sharpnesse
             Vitriolated
             by
             swéete
             and
             Sulphurus
             spirits
             ,
             put
             by
             the
             instinct
             of
             nature
             into
             wine
             )
             at
             the
             length
             it
             waxeth
             sower
             :
             the
             cause
             of
             whose
             sharpnesse
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             colde
             qualities
             ,
             
             but
             to
             those
             hidden
             and
             sower
             spirits
             of
             Salt
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             bonde
             of
             the
             sulphurus
             substance
             ,
             were
             contained
             and
             kept
             in
             their
             office
             and
             working
             in
             the
             wine
             :
             the
             which
             bond
             being
             dissolued
             ,
             the
             spirits
             range
             at
             will
             ,
             and
             doe
             make
             manifest
             their
             nature
             ,
             which
             was
             afore
             hidden
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             commeth
             ,
             that
             vnegers
             are
             sharper
             in
             one
             sort
             ,
             then
             in
             another
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             haue
             in
             them
             more
             or
             lesse
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Salt
             Armoniac
             ,
             and
             ●o
             whit
             of
             the
             sulphurus
             substance
             .
             For
             simple
             water
             deuoide
             of
             all
             Salt
             ,
             can
             neuer
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             coldnesse
             therein
             waxe
             sower
             .
             But
             as
             from
             wine
             ,
             so
             from
             meat
             ,
             and
             from
             ale
             or
             béere
             ,
             and
             from
             boyling
             new
             wine
             ,
             may
             be
             separated
             the
             proper
             water
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             ethereal
             substance
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             so
             separated
             ,
             they
             become
             eager
             ,
             because
             they
             containe
             in
             themselues
             a
             sharpe
             salt
             of
             nature
             .
          
           
             Such
             is
             that
             sharpe
             salt
             ,
             which
             Phylosophers
             call
             their
             Mercury
             ,
             or
             
               Salt
               Armoniac
            
             ,
             Volatile
             and
             spiritual
             (
             because
             of
             al
             metalline
             salts
             ,
             the
             common
             Armoniac
             is
             most
             Volatile
             ,
             such
             as
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             most
             white
             and
             salt
             meale
             ,
             may
             be
             carried
             vp
             vnto
             the
             cloudes
             by
             sublimation
             ,
             and
             yet
             hath
             a
             dry
             and
             spiritual
             nature
             ,
             which
             the
             Phylosophers
             call
             their
             dry
             water
             :
             because
             this
             Salt
             is
             so
             farre
             forth
             Volatile
             and
             flying
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             lifted
             vp
             together
             with
             the
             aiery
             or
             watery
             vapour
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             is
             made
             the
             mixture
             of
             the
             compound
             :
             and
             so
             great
             is
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             this
             salt
             ,
             that
             one
             scruple
             or
             eightéene
             or
             twenty
             graines
             of
             this
             salt
             perfitly
             refined
             and
             made
             most
             simple
             ,
             dissolued
             in
             a
             pot
             of
             commom
             water
             ,
             doth
             make
             all
             the
             same
             wonderfully
             sower
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Salt
             ,
             (
             the
             sulphurus
             essence
             taken
             away
             )
             which
             sheweth
             it selfe
             euidently
             to
             be
             séene
             by
             his
             sharpnesse
             in
             vineger
             ,
             with
             watery
             substance
             .
             But
             the
             more
             strong
             the
             wine
             shal
             be
             ,
             the
             more
             sharpe
             the
             ferment
             of
             the
             vineger
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             vehement
             the
             tartnesse
             thereof
             will
             shewe
             it selfe
             :
             out
             of
             the
             which
             the
             pearcing
             ,
             attenuating
             ,
             &
             dissoluing
             spirits
             ,
             are
             extracted
             by
             a
             skilful
             workmā
             :
             the
             which
             forces
             &
             faculties
             cannot
             procéed
             from
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             then
             from
             that
             spiritual
             and
             Volatile
             salt
             Armoniac
             ,
             mixed
             with
             a
             watery
             humour
             .
          
           
           
             And
             to
             make
             this
             more
             plaine
             ,
             and
             to
             proue
             it
             by
             effect
             ,
             take
             the
             most
             strong
             Vinegar
             ,
             white
             or
             red
             :
             distil
             the
             same
             in
             
               Balneo
               Mariae
            
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             drie
             ,
             with
             a
             gentle
             fire
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             pinte
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             you
             shall
             extract
             thrée
             partes
             or
             more
             ,
             like
             most
             cleare
             water
             ,
             but
             most
             sharpe
             and
             sower
             ,
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             matter
             as
             the
             léese
             and
             pheses
             remaining
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             glasse
             with
             the
             most
             sharpe
             and
             byting
             Salt
             ,
             the
             which
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             fixed
             ,
             and
             cleauing
             to
             the
             terrestrial
             part
             of
             the
             Vinegar
             ,
             cannot
             be
             extracted
             but
             by
             the
             great
             violence
             of
             the
             fire
             .
             By
             which
             meane
             a
             most
             sharpe
             oyle
             ,
             like
             in
             nature
             to
             
               Aqua
               Regia
            
             ,
             most
             corroding
             and
             fretting
             ,
             is
             extracted
             ,
             not
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             heate
             of
             fire
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             force
             and
             power
             of
             a
             brinish
             substance
             which
             is
             expelled
             in
             forme
             of
             an
             oyle
             with
             the
             Salt
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             ●eces
             ,
             by
             fire
             .
          
           
             But
             leauing
             that
             sharpe
             fire
             of
             the
             Léese
             ,
             let
             vs
             take
             in
             hand
             to
             explicate
             the
             sowernes
             of
             the
             Vineagar
             distilled
             .
             By
             a
             soft
             and
             gentle
             distillation
             ,
             is
             first
             of
             all
             extracted
             ,
             a
             certaine
             watry
             elementary
             phleme
             ,
             which
             is
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             almost
             without
             taste
             ,
             leauing
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             glasse
             ,
             another
             liquour
             ,
             farre
             more
             sower
             and
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             more
             strong
             to
             dissolue
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             before
             was
             nothing
             so
             sharp
             ,
             because
             the
             Salt
             Armoniac
             was
             tempered
             and
             mixed
             with
             a
             watery
             Phleame
             .
             Whereof
             if
             thou
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             quantitie
             ,
             take
             so
             much
             of
             the
             best
             
               Salt
               Tartar
            
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             but
             fixed
             ,
             by
             which
             if
             thou
             drawe
             by
             little
             and
             little
             thrée
             pintes
             of
             this
             Vinegar
             distilled
             ,
             and
             disph●eamed
             ,
             to
             the
             waight
             of
             one
             ounce
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             the
             volatile
             Salt
             Armoniac
             to
             be
             conioyned
             with
             the
             sharpe
             fixed
             Salt
             :
             and
             that
             which
             shall
             be
             distilled
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             will
             become
             altogether
             without
             taste
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             swéetish
             ,
             the
             volatile
             Salt
             Armoniac
             being
             gone
             ,
             through
             the
             passage
             in
             the
             fixed
             Salt.
             So
             that
             the
             said
             ounce
             of
             
               Salt
               Tartar
            
             ,
             is
             increased
             by
             one
             scruple
             or
             more
             of
             volatile
             Salt
             ,
             increasing
             the
             quantitie
             of
             the
             other
             fixed
             .
             Thus
             that
             volatil
             Salt
             Armoniac
             which
             vanisheth
             out
             of
             the
             Vinegar
             with
             the
             watry
             and
             aierie
             substance
             is
             retained
             by
             passage
             ,
             in
             the
             proper
             fixed
             Salt
             ,
             and
             there
             abioeth
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             absence
             ,
             dispoyling
             the
             distilled
             liquor
             ,
             
             of
             all
             sowernesse
             :
             the
             which
             is
             therefore
             of
             no
             vertue
             ,
             or
             of
             lesse
             efficacie
             ,
             then
             pure
             and
             simple
             water
             .
             Hereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             how
             litle
             ferment
             is
             néedful
             to
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             paste
             ,
             to
             acuate
             and
             augment
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             Phylosophers
             speak
             :
             without
             the
             which
             ,
             the
             elementary
             water
             wil
             haue
             no
             sharpenesse
             .
             For
             if
             that
             Salt
             Armoniac
             be
             wanting
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             force
             and
             vertue
             thereof
             ,
             water
             hath
             neither
             tartnesse
             ,
             nor
             taste
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             a
             Hermetical
             Phylosopher
             &
             Phisitian
             ,
             which
             is
             wel
             acquainted
             with
             the
             liuely
             anatonie
             of
             things
             ,
             wil
             teach
             ,
             that
             the
             sharpe
             ,
             sower
             ,
             and
             attenuating
             taste
             of
             vineger
             ,
             and
             the
             dissoluing
             facultie
             thereof
             ,
             ariseth
             herehence
             ,
             because
             tart
             things
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             waters
             ,
             or
             iuices
             ,
             are
             mixed
             and
             infused
             with
             salt
             Armoniac
             :
             and
             that
             therefore
             Vineger
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             tarnesse
             thereof
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             most
             thin
             spirituous
             sower
             essence
             of
             Salt
             ,
             doe
             pierce
             into
             the
             most
             inward
             parts
             euen
             of
             the
             hard
             bodyes
             .
             And
             if
             it
             shewe
             foorth
             any
             cooling
             effects
             ,
             it
             commeth
             thereof
             ,
             because
             the
             sulphurus
             ,
             and
             fierie
             qualitie
             of
             the
             wine
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             
               Aqua
               Vitae
            
             ,
             is
             seperated
             :
             without
             the
             seperation
             whereof
             it
             can
             neuer
             bée
             made
             vineger
             ,
             and
             can
             at
             no
             time
             yéelde
             any
             taste
             of
             
               Aqua
               Vitae
            
             .
             And
             that
             sharpenesse
             by
             which
             it
             burneth
             ,
             is
             the
             chariot
             or
             carrier
             away
             ,
             of
             the
             elementarie
             and
             colde
             water
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             it
             is
             carryed
             and
             pierceth
             into
             the
             most
             inward
             and
             secret
             partes
             ,
             as
             wée
             haue
             learned
             by
             often
             experience
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             water
             ,
             the
             same
             sharpnesse
             is
             contained
             ,
             and
             most
             néerely
             conioyned
             therewith
             .
          
           
             Nowe
             ,
             as
             we
             haue
             shewed
             that
             the
             sower
             and
             mercuriall
             liquor
             of
             things
             ,
             doth
             borrow
             that
             tartnesse
             ,
             from
             a
             certaine
             Armoniac
             salt
             ,
             and
             volatile
             ,
             which
             ariseth
             from
             the
             fixed
             :
             euen
             so
             the
             sulphurus
             and
             oylie
             liquor
             ,
             doth
             receiue
             and
             taketh
             his
             vertue
             from
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             than
             from
             that
             swéete
             Niterous
             sulphurus
             salt
             ,
             which
             borroweth
             the
             same
             from
             fixed
             salt
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             fixed
             salt
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             salt
             ,
             that
             mercuriall
             sowernesse
             ,
             and
             sulphurus
             vertue
             doe
             spring
             ,
             
             and
             doe
             receiue
             their
             fruits
             therefro
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             roote
             and
             first
             originall
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             héere
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             that
             a
             tryple
             substance
             is
             seuerally
             to
             be
             extracted
             ,
             out
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Essence
             :
             from
             whence
             all
             things
             created
             ,
             do
             sucke
             and
             drawe
             their
             faculties
             ,
             vertues
             and
             properties
             :
             and
             that
             the
             same
             doe
             so
             subsist
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             subiect
             ,
             that
             two
             others
             are
             to
             be
             produced
             from
             one
             other
             .
             And
             the
             same
             thrée
             essences
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             separated
             ,
             and
             coupled
             together
             againe
             and
             vnited
             ,
             are
             then
             inriched
             and
             increased
             with
             wonderfull
             vertues
             and
             faculties
             ,
             and
             haue
             gotten
             excéeding
             perfection
             .
             The
             which
             ,
             the
             more
             often
             that
             they
             be
             separated
             and
             vnited
             ,
             the
             more
             perfect
             and
             high
             degrees
             of
             power
             and
             force
             they
             obtaine
             :
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             bée
             reputed
             the
             vniuersall
             and
             most
             excellent
             Medicine
             of
             all
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Concerning
             the
             excellent
             goodnesse
             of
             Salt
             in
             Medicine
             ,
             according
             to
             auncient
             prescription
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             manifest
             in
             the
             Writings
             of
             Galen
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Greeke
               Physitians
            
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             Traditions
             of
             the
             Arabians
             and
             Latines
             ,
             with
             one
             consent
             ,
             that
             Salt
             is
             good
             and
             profitable
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             season
             and
             sawce
             meates
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             Medicine
             :
             Albeit
             in
             the
             dyet
             of
             sicke
             persons
             ,
             they
             commanded
             them
             to
             abstaine
             from
             salt
             things
             :
             They
             defended
             the
             vse
             of
             Salt
             ,
             to
             be
             necessary
             for
             the
             curing
             of
             diuers
             diseases
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             hath
             vertue
             ,
             to
             clense
             ,
             to
             open
             ,
             to
             cut
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             shinne
             ,
             to
             moue
             sweates
             ,
             to
             further
             vrine
             ,
             and
             to
             prouoke
             vomit
             .
          
           
           
             And
             in
             this
             manifold
             facultie
             and
             vertue
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             profitable
             than
             the
             most
             of
             other
             remedies
             .
             For
             the
             proofe
             whereof
             we
             will
             bring
             certaine
             examples
             of
             some
             of
             the
             most
             auncient
             and
             famous
             Physitians
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             Aegineta
             ,
             
             concerning
             the
             facultie
             of
             Salt
             ,
             saith
             thus
             :
             
               All
               Salt
               ,
               hath
               great
               facultie
               to
               drye
               and
               to
               binde
               :
               Wherefore
               it
               consumeth
               all
               whatsoeuer
               is
               moyst
               in
               mens
               bodyes
               :
               and
               compacteth
               the
               rest
               by
               binding
               .
            
             For
             this
             cause
             it
             preserueth
             from
             putrifaction
             .
             But
             burnt
             Salt
             hath
             greater
             force
             to
             resolue
             and
             consume
             .
          
           
             Oribasius
             is
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             
             Saltes
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             whether
             they
             be
             digged
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             come
             out
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             haue
             like
             facultie
             :
             and
             is
             mixed
             with
             two
             qualities
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             clensing
             ,
             and
             binding
             .
             In
             this
             notwithstanding
             they
             differ
             ,
             that
             Saltes
             digged
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             resoluing
             and
             consuming
             essence
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             they
             are
             of
             more
             grosse
             parts
             ,
             and
             do
             more
             binde
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Oribafius
             ,
             
             saith
             also
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Aloes
             ,
             digged
             and
             marine
             salt
             haue
             all
             one
             force
             ,
             and
             are
             mixed
             of
             two
             qualities
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             clensing
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             binding
             .
             But
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             that
             both
             kindes
             doe
             drie
             .
             For
             the
             which
             cause
             it
             consumeth
             all
             humor
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             thickeneth
             the
             solyde
             parts
             by
             binding
             .
             Burnt
             salt
             hath
             greater
             force
             to
             clense
             :
             but
             it
             doth
             not
             contract
             and
             thicken
             so
             much
             as
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             flower
             of
             salt
             ,
             hath
             thinner
             parts
             ,
             than
             burnt
             salt
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             a
             sharpe
             qualitie
             and
             much
             digesting
             .
          
           
             Aetius
             hath
             also
             almost
             the
             same
             wordes
             ;
             
             sauing
             that
             hée
             addeth
             this
             concerning
             the
             froth
             of
             salt
             :
             The
             flower
             of
             Salt
             saith
             hée
             ,
             is
             frothy
             ,
             cleaning
             to
             the
             rockes
             that
             are
             next
             adioyning
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             by
             nature
             more
             thinne
             partes
             ,
             than
             Salt
             it selfe
             ,
             therefore
             it
             can
             much
             more
             attenuate
             and
             resolue
             :
             but
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             substance
             ,
             cannot
             thicken
             as
             Salt
             doth
             .
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Aegineta
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Booke
             and
             chapter
             before
             quoted
             ,
             writeth
             that
             the
             same
             ●roth
             of
             Salt
             ,
             is
             the
             flower
             of
             Salt
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             more
             thinne
             parts
             ,
             and
             more
             consuming
             ,
             then
             is
             Salt
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             doth
             lesse
             compact
             .
             By
             whch
             it
             doth
             euidently
             
             appeare
             ,
             that
             the
             science
             of
             Calcination
             ,
             of
             attenuation
             ,
             and
             of
             essences
             ,
             was
             not
             vnknowen
             to
             them
             of
             olde
             time
             .
             For
             by
             the
             working
             and
             styrring
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             they
             learned
             the
             Art
             of
             distillation
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             seperated
             the
             more
             spirituous
             ,
             from
             the
             more
             grosse
             :
             euen
             as
             we
             sée
             the
             truth
             hereof
             to
             appeare
             in
             the
             experience
             of
             charming
             and
             working
             simple
             milke
             .
             For
             by
             that
             meanes
             ,
             three
             sundrie
             substances
             ,
             are
             diuided
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             namely
             Butter
             ,
             Curdes
             ,
             and
             Whaye
             .
          
           
             Aetius
             ,
             
             speaking
             of
             cruditie
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             things
             which
             do
             helpe
             concoction
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Galen
             ,
             and
             other
             Phisitians
             ,
             setteth
             before
             vs
             Saltes
             :
             In
             the
             description
             whereof
             ,
             he
             putteth
             in
             ,
             one
             pound
             of
             salt
             of
             Cappadocea
             ,
             the
             which
             surmounteth
             the
             dose
             of
             all
             other
             the
             Ingredients
             of
             that
             composition
             :
             the
             which
             pouldred
             ,
             he
             prescribeth
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             a
             reare
             egge
             ,
             to
             the
             quantitie
             of
             halfe
             a
             spoonefull
             ,
             fasting
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             The
             effect
             whereof
             he
             sheweth
             in
             these
             words
             :
             No
             man
             can
             sufficiently
             commende
             the
             worthines
             of
             this
             medicine
             ,
             for
             the
             helping
             vertue
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             colde
             distemperatures
             ,
             correcting
             raw
             humors
             :
             for
             the
             which
             cause
             it
             helpeth
             the
             collicke
             ,
             and
             doth
             gently
             loosen
             the
             belly
             .
          
           
             Hée
             describeth
             also
             other
             saltes
             which
             loosen
             the
             bellie
             ,
             which
             drawe
             fleame
             from
             the
             head
             ,
             with
             other
             helpes
             besides
             .
             And
             into
             one
             composition
             ,
             hee
             appointeth
             to
             be
             put
             of
             cléere
             dryed
             salt
             ,
             144.
             dragmes
             .
             In
             the
             which
             composition
             ,
             hee
             added
             of
             the
             flowers
             of
             C●amamil
             ,
             of
             Coniza
             ,
             of
             mountaine
             Calamynt
             ,
             of
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Eringium
             ,
             of
             Origan
             ,
             of
             Sylphium
             ,
             of
             Pepper
             of
             each
             a
             thirde
             parte
             .
             The
             which
             Ingredients
             put
             to
             the
             quantitie
             of
             the
             salt
             aforesaid
             ,
             come
             nothing
             neere
             to
             the
             quantity
             therof
             .
          
           
             He
             appointeth
             another
             composition
             of
             Salte
             :
             where
             to
             thirtie
             ounces
             of
             parched
             salt
             ,
             hee
             appointeth
             a
             farre
             lesse
             dose
             of
             Hysope
             ,
             of
             wilde
             Tyme
             ,
             &
             of
             Cummine
             :
             the
             continuall
             vse
             wherof
             ,
             hée
             appointeth
             in
             stéede
             of
             common
             salte
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             to
             make
             the
             meate
             sauory
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             medicine
             .
             For
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             who
             so
             vseth
             the
             same
             continually
             ,
             shall
             at
             no
             time
             be
             troubled
             with
             any
             disease
             .
             It
             helpeth
             headache
             ,
             it
             quickeneth
             the
             sight
             ,
             it
             cleanseth
             the
             brest
             from
             fleame
             ,
             it
             maketh
             good
             concoction
             in
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             and
             purgeth
             the
             kidneys
             .
          
           
           
             Hereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             the
             auncient
             Physitians
             did
             not
             only
             vse
             Salt
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             they
             made
             choyse
             of
             the
             best
             and
             most
             cleare
             sort
             ,
             the
             which
             also
             they
             dryed
             and
             parched
             with
             heate
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             the
             more
             forcible
             to
             helpe
             in
             all
             obstructions
             .
             For
             Salts
             are
             of
             that
             power
             ,
             that
             they
             take
             away
             all
             manner
             putrifaction
             and
             corruption
             of
             wormes
             ,
             and
             doe
             put
             away
             the
             originall
             of
             other
             vices
             and
             diseases
             ,
             and
             do
             amend
             them
             .
             The
             which
             being
             so
             ,
             what
             other
             thing
             can
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             conseruation
             of
             life
             and
             health
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             expulsion
             of
             all
             diseases
             ,
             more
             profitable
             .
          
           
             Actuarius
             ,
             also
             describing
             certaine
             purgatiue
             Salts
             ,
             doth
             giue
             vnto
             them
             great
             efficacie
             in
             helping
             and
             easing
             sundry
             diseases
             ,
             
             and
             〈◊〉
             preuenting
             many
             sicknesses
             .
          
           
             ●yrepsius
             describeth
             moe
             then
             twenty
             sundry
             Salts
             .
             And
             among
             their
             compositions
             ,
             hée
             calleth
             one
             the
             Apostles
             Salt
             ,
             the
             which
             preserueth
             the
             sight
             to
             a
             very
             great
             age
             ,
             clenseth
             the
             lunges
             from
             tough
             fleame
             ,
             preuenting
             coughes
             ,
             and
             inlarging
             the
             breath
             .
             Another
             composition
             hée
             attributeth
             to
             Saint
             Luke
             the
             Euangelist
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             of
             the
             like
             vertue
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             Priestes
             of
             Aegipt
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             saith
             )
             vsed
             for
             fulnesse
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             more
             fitte
             to
             apply
             themselues
             to
             their
             studies
             :
             being
             also
             of
             force
             ,
             to
             remedie
             sundry
             diseases
             .
          
           
             
               Marcellus
               Empiricus
            
             ,
             discribed
             two
             maner
             of
             purging
             Salts
             .
             Many
             other
             authors
             might
             be
             alleaged
             ,
             
             as
             
               Gregorius
               Theologus
               ,
               Plinius
               Secundus
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             haue
             giuen
             great
             commendation
             to
             the
             vertue
             of
             Salts
             ,
             whose
             wordes
             for
             breuities
             sake
             ,
             I
             omit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Concerning
             the
             extractions
             of
             Salts
             out
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             Chymicall
             calcinations
             and
             incinerations
             ,
             knowne
             to
             the
             ancient
             Physitians
             ,
             and
             vsed
             in
             Medicine
             .
          
           
           
             THere
             are
             some
             which
             contemne
             and
             deride
             our
             Artifice
             cōcerning
             the
             extractions
             of
             Salts
             .
             But
             no
             wise
             man
             will
             speake
             against
             the
             thing
             which
             he
             knoweth
             not
             .
             For
             the
             auncient
             Physitians
             ,
             haue
             vsed
             calcinations
             like
             vnto
             ours
             :
             as
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             wordes
             of
             Oribasius
             ,
             when
             he
             maketh
             mention
             of
             the
             Calcination
             of
             Tartar
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             feces
             of
             vineger
             ,
             put
             into
             an
             earthen
             potte
             ,
             close
             pasted
             or
             lated
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             that
             the
             matter
             which
             is
             to
             be
             calcined
             ,
             being
             fast
             luted
             in
             a
             potte
             ,
             and
             set
             ouer
             the
             fire
             to
             be
             baked
             ,
             so
             long
             ,
             vntill
             it
             waxe
             white
             ,
             Alchimically
             .
          
           
             
               Plinius
               Secundus
            
             ,
             vsed
             the
             ashes
             of
             beastes
             and
             foules
             ,
             as
             most
             singular
             and
             familar
             remedies
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             auncient
             writers
             ,
             speake
             of
             a
             little
             bird
             like
             a
             Wrenne
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             
               Regulus
               Troglodites
            
             ,
             and
             haue
             taught
             that
             the
             same
             being
             brought
             into
             ashes
             ,
             is
             singular
             remedie
             for
             the
             Stone
             .
             Also
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             glasse
             calcined
             and
             burnt
             into
             ashes
             ,
             hath
             the
             same
             effect
             .
             And
             many
             of
             our
             later
             Physitians
             ,
             doe
             vse
             the
             ashes
             of
             a
             spoonge
             ,
             drunke
             in
             white
             wine
             ,
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             Broncoceles
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             disease
             arysing
             from
             the
             throates
             kernells
             ,
             of
             some
             called
             the
             Hermis
             of
             the
             throate
             .
             This
             they
             prescribe
             to
             be
             drunke
             for
             the
             space
             of
             one
             whole
             Moone
             :
             which
             is
             a
             most
             certaine
             experience
             .
          
           
             Aelius
             propoundeth
             many
             and
             sundry
             remedies
             ,
             
             which
             they
             of
             olde
             time
             vsed
             ,
             which
             being
             calcined
             and
             dissolued
             into
             ashes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             cōmon
             fashion
             of
             Chymists
             ,
             
             he
             most
             highly
             estéemed
             ▪
             as
             secrets
             of
             excéeding
             price
             .
             His
             words
             are
             these
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             harts
             horne
             be
             burnt
             and
             washed
             ,
             
             it
             cureth
             the
             disentery
             Fluxe
             ,
             and
             the
             spitting
             of
             blood
             :
             and
             is
             giuen
             with
             great
             profit
             to
             them
             that
             haue
             the
             Iaundise
             :
             being
             giuen
             in
             the
             quantitie
             of
             two
             spoonefulls
             .
             And
             in
             another
             place
             he
             saith
             :
             
             Some
             burne
             the
             clawes
             of
             Swine
             ,
             and
             giue
             the
             ashes
             to
             those
             that
             are
             tormented
             with
             the
             collicke
             ,
             in
             drinke
             .
             Other
             some
             say
             ,
             that
             Asses
             hooues
             burnt
             ,
             drunke
             daily
             &
             doe
             cure
             the
             falling
             sicknes
             .
             Againe
             he
             saith
             ▪
             All
             burnt
             bones
             haue
             power
             to
             driue
             away
             &
             to
             dry
             vp
             :
             
             but
             more
             especially
             mens
             bones
             .
             Much
             more
             might
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             Aetius
             concerning
             these
             things
             ,
             to
             proue
             that
             they
             of
             olde
             ,
             did
             vse
             calcinations
             and
             ashes
             ,
             in
             diuers
             and
             sundry
             maladies
             .
             Albeit
             all
             ashes
             in
             generall
             ,
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             they
             containe
             in
             them
             their
             proper
             Salt
             ,
             haue
             power
             in
             them
             to
             dry
             vp
             ,
             &
             to
             clense
             ,
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             they
             retaine
             in
             them
             some
             property
             of
             that
             matter
             out
             of
             the
             which
             they
             are
             extracted
             .
          
           
           
             And
             this
             agreeth
             with
             that
             which
             Aegineta
             teacheth
             ,
             
             saying
             :
             Ashes
             haue
             not
             exactly
             one
             temperature
             ,
             but
             do
             differ
             according
             to
             the
             difference
             of
             the
             matter
             which
             is
             brent
             .
             And
             therfore
             the
             ashes
             of
             sharp
             things
             ,
             as
             of
             Oakes
             ,
             or
             Holme
             ,
             do
             binde
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             do
             stoppe
             the
             eruption
             of
             bloud
             without
             any
             other
             thing
             .
             But
             the
             ashes
             of
             more
             sharp
             things
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             figge
             ,
             and
             Tythimal
             ,
             or
             spurge
             ,
             are
             more
             sharpe
             and
             cleansing
             .
          
           
             Oribasius
             wryteth
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             
             sauing
             that
             he
             procéedeth
             further
             .
             For
             he
             plainely
             teacheth
             the
             Chymicall
             extraction
             of
             salt
             out
             of
             such
             ashes
             ,
             speaking
             thus
             :
             Ashes
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             haue
             in
             them
             ,
             partly
             that
             which
             is
             Earthie
             ,
             and
             partly
             that
             which
             is
             fumie
             ,
             and
             these
             partes
             are
             thinne
             ,
             and
             the
             ashes
             steeped
             or
             infused
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             strayned
             ,
             do
             passe
             through
             together
             :
             that
             which
             remaineth
             being
             earthie
             and
             weake
             ,
             and
             without
             byting
             ,
             is
             made
             hotte
             ,
             hauing
             put
             of
             his
             force
             in
             the
             watering
             or
             infusion
             .
             And
             thus
             Oribasius
             calleth
             the
             separation
             of
             the
             actiue
             from
             the
             passiue
             &
             earthie
             (
             which
             he
             calleth
             infirme
             ,
             or
             weake
             ,
             but
             the
             Chymists
             ,
             the
             deade
             and
             damned
             earth
             )
             Seperation
             .
          
           
             All
             whatsoeuer
             our
             more
             skilfull
             Chymists
             of
             this
             age
             could
             adde
             vnto
             the
             Calcinations
             and
             I●cinerations
             of
             the
             more
             ancient
             ,
             is
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             such
             kinde
             of
             Ashes
             (
             whereof
             Oribasius
             maketh
             mention
             )
             they
             drawe
             out
             the
             whole
             water
             ,
             and
             drye
             it
             vp
             :
             and
             that
             which
             remaineth
             in
             the
             bottome
             ,
             being
             impure
             salt
             ,
             they
             dissolue
             againe
             with
             common
             water
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             proper
             water
             thereof
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             better
             )
             distilled
             from
             it
             ,
             before
             the
             Incineration
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             make
             the
             same
             cleane
             and
             pure
             ,
             and
             as
             cleere
             as
             Christall
             .
             For
             they
             dissolue
             manie
             times
             ,
             they
             fylter
             ,
             and
             coagulate
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             vttermost
             poynt
             of
             drynesse
             :
             but
             drawing
             out
             onely
             of
             that
             water
             twoo
             thirde
             partes
             and
             more
             ,
             by
             the
             pipe
             of
             the
             Alembick
             ,
             they
             afterward
             remooue
             the
             same
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             ●he
             salt
             therein
             contained
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             a
             colde
             place
             ,
             may
             growe
             into
             a
             christalline
             I●e
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             pure
             salt
             of
             the
             matter
             without
             all
             doubt
             .
             This
             salt
             must
             be
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             separated
             with
             a
             woodden
             spoone
             .
             And
             if
             there
             remaine
             any
             parte
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             let
             it
             bee
             vapoured
             againe
             ,
             and
             then
             putte
             into
             a
             vessell
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             colde
             ayre
             ,
             where
             will
             bée
             coniealed
             a
             christalline
             residence
             anew
             ,
             
             which
             must
             be
             seperated
             againe
             ,
             ouer
             and
             ouer
             so
             many
             times
             ,
             vntill
             more
             it
             can
             growe
             into
             a
             Iellie
             or
             Ise
             .
             These
             kinde
             of
             Is●e
             recidences
             ,
             are
             the
             true
             beginning
             of
             Salts
             ,
             vital
             and
             qualified
             with
             admirable
             vertues
             .
             And
             this
             salt
             hath
             in
             it
             still
             the
             other
             twoo
             substantiall
             beginnings
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             .
             For
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             mercurial
             and
             sulphurous
             beginning
             ,
             the
             one
             swéete
             and
             vnctuous
             ,
             the
             other
             sharpe
             and
             Etheriall
             ,
             may
             yet
             bée
             drawen
             by
             a
             skilfull
             workeman
             the
             more
             fixed
             parte
             ,
             namely
             that
             of
             Salt
             ,
             remaining
             still
             in
             the
             bottome
             .
             Saltes
             haue
             their
             corporall
             Impurities
             ,
             but
             the
             spirituall
             Balsam
             which
             lyeth
             hidde
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             Chymicall
             salte
             ,
             knowen
             to
             a
             fewe
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             Salts
             are
             bytter
             as
             worme●ood
             ,
             some
             swéete
             as
             sugar
             ,
             some
             sharpe
             as
             vitriolls
             ,
             sower
             as
             Quinces
             or
             grapes
             ,
             by
             whose
             balsame
             they
             are
             nourished
             ,
             ●ostered
             ,
             and
             conserued
             .
             These
             salts
             haue
             diuers
             spirites
             ,
             some
             resoluing
             ,
             some
             coniealing
             :
             And
             as
             they
             haue
             diuers
             spyrits
             ,
             so
             do
             they
             worke
             sundrie
             and
             admirable
             effects
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Wherein
             is
             prooued
             ,
             that
             the
             naturall
             and
             originall
             moysture
             in
             Saltes
             ,
             is
             not
             consumed
             by
             calcination
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             very
             formes
             do
             lye
             hidde
             in
             that
             constant
             and
             vitall
             beginning
             .
          
           
             THe
             Naturall
             and
             originall
             moysture
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             Saltes
             are
             replenished
             (
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             )
             is
             not
             consumed
             with
             the
             force
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             by
             Calcination
             .
             For
             it
             shall
             be
             here
             shewed
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             more
             forcible
             tinctures
             and
             impressions
             ,
             and
             the
             property
             of
             things
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             most
             potent
             qualities
             and
             powers
             ,
             as
             tastes
             ,
             odours
             ,
             colours
             ,
             with
             the
             very
             formes
             themselues
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             ,
             are
             concluded
             ,
             and
             do
             lie
             hid
             ,
             in
             that
             firme
             ,
             constant
             ,
             &
             vitall
             beginning
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             truth
             whereof
             ,
             I
             will
             deliuer
             vnto
             you
             certaine
             demonstrations
             ,
             oftentimes
             prooued
             and
             confirmed
             by
             my
             owne
             experience
             .
             One
             ,
             I
             learned
             of
             a
             friend
             which
             lodged
             at
             my
             house
             ,
             who
             
             was
             the
             first
             Inuentor
             therof
             .
             Another
             ,
             I
             receiued
             frō
             a
             most
             learned
             &
             famous
             Polonian
             ,
             a
             skilfull
             Physitian
             ,
             aboue
             26.
             yeers
             since
             .
          
           
             This
             man
             was
             so
             excellently
             ,
             and
             phylosophically
             skilfull
             in
             the
             preparing
             of
             the
             ashes
             out
             of
             al
             the
             parts
             of
             any
             maner
             of
             plant
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Tinctures
             and
             Impressions
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             plant
             ,
             and
             would
             in
             such
             wise
             conserue
             all
             their
             Spirites
             ,
             and
             the
             Authours
             of
             all
             their
             faculties
             ,
             that
             hée
             had
             aboue
             thirtie
             such
             plants
             prepared
             out
             of
             their
             ashes
             of
             diuers
             sorts
             ,
             conteyned
             in
             their
             seuerall
             glasses
             ,
             sealed
             vp
             with
             Hermes
             seale
             ,
             with
             the
             tytle
             of
             each
             particular
             plant
             ,
             and
             the
             propertie
             thereof
             ,
             written
             vpon
             the
             same
             .
             So
             ,
             as
             that
             if
             a
             man
             desired
             to
             sée
             a
             Rose
             or
             Mary-gold
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             flower
             ,
             as
             a
             red
             or
             white
             Poppey
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             :
             then
             would
             hée
             take
             the
             glasse
             wherein
             the
             ashes
             of
             such
             a
             flower
             was
             inclosed
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             of
             a
             Rose
             ,
             a
             Marie-golde
             ,
             a
             Poppey
             ,
             a
             Gilly-flower
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             writing
             of
             the
             glasse
             did
             demonstrate
             .
             And
             putting
             the
             flame
             of
             a
             Candell
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             glasse
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             made
             hote
             ,
             you
             might
             sée
             that
             most
             thinne
             and
             impalpable
             ashes
             ,
             or
             salt
             ,
             send
             foorth
             from
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             glasse
             ,
             the
             manifest
             forme
             of
             a
             Rose
             ,
             vegetating
             and
             growing
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             so
             fully
             the
             forme
             of
             stalkes
             ,
             leaues
             and
             flowers
             ,
             in
             such
             perfect
             and
             naturall
             wise
             in
             apparant
             shew
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             would
             haue
             beléeued
             verily
             ,
             the
             same
             to
             be
             naturally
             corporeat
             ,
             whereas
             in
             truth
             it
             was
             the
             spirituall
             Idea
             ,
             indued
             with
             a
             spirituall
             essence
             :
             which
             serued
             for
             no
             other
             purpose
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             matched
             with
             his
             fitting
             earth
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             might
             take
             vnto
             it
             a
             more
             soly
             body
             .
             This
             shadowed
             Figure
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             vessell
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             turned
             to
             his
             ashes
             againe
             ,
             and
             vanishing
             away
             ,
             became
             a
             Chaos
             and
             confused
             matter
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             had
             séene
             this
             secret
             ,
             &
             endeuouring
             with
             al
             my
             might
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             I
             spent
             much
             time
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             yet
             lost
             my
             labour
             .
             But
             as
             touching
             the
             demonstration
             following
             :
             I
             affirme
             vpon
             my
             faith
             and
             credite
             ,
             to
             be
             most
             certaine
             ,
             and
             haue
             often
             proued
             and
             experimented
             it
             by
             my selfe
             &
             may
             easily
             be
             done
             by
             any
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             
               de
               Luynes
               Formentieres
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             account
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             learning
             and
             office
             ,
             being
             noble
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             men
             singularly
             beloued
             ,
             long
             since
             departed
             this
             life
             :
             with
             whom
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             I
             conuersed
             with
             great
             familiaritie
             .
             This
             noble
             man
             〈◊〉
             very
             great
             paines
             ,
             to
             search
             and
             finde
             out
             the
             most
             excellent
             
             secrets
             of
             nature
             ,
             but
             specially
             those
             which
             appertained
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             preseruatiō
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             health
             .
             And
             séeking
             long
             to
             find
             such
             remedies
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             languished
             in
             a
             crazed
             body
             a
             great
             while
             without
             any
             helpe
             ,
             and
             was
             iudged
             by
             Physitians
             to
             be
             past
             cure
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             the
             last
             holpen
             ,
             and
             wonderfully
             restored
             to
             health
             ,
             by
             one
             only
             Lossenge
             of
             a
             certaine
             Chymical
             electuary
             of
             great
             vertue
             ,
             which
             the
             Lady
             
               de
               la
               Hone
            
             ,
             a
             most
             noble
             and
             wise
             matrone
             gaue
             vnto
             him
             .
             This
             Lossenge
             ,
             prouoked
             him
             to
             easie
             vomit
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             cast
             vp
             from
             his
             stomacke
             all
             impurity
             ,
             tough
             and
             discous
             ,
             like
             the
             whites
             of
             egs
             ,
             diuersly
             coloured
             ,
             in
             great
             quantitie
             :
             by
             which
             hee
             was
             restored
             to
             health
             againe
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             ioy
             and
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             he
             greatly
             desireth
             to
             know
             this
             secret
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             not
             onely
             obtained
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             that
             noble
             Lady
             ,
             but
             some
             others
             also
             no
             lesse
             vertuous
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             endeuour
             afterwards
             :
             the
             which
             he
             vsed
             both
             for
             his
             owne
             health
             ,
             &
             also
             for
             the
             good
             of
             others
             as
             need
             required
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Christian
             charity
             .
             This
             man
             cōming
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             ciuil
             wars
             ,
             &
             conuersing
             with
             me
             ,
             applyed
             his
             mind
             to
             extract
             Salt
             out
             of
             mettals
             :
             that
             thereby
             he
             might
             prepare
             a
             remedy
             against
             the
             stone
             ,
             dissoluing
             it
             with
             christall
             .
             This
             Salt
             being
             mixed
             with
             the
             lye
             made
             with
             ashes
             of
             〈◊〉
             mettals
             ,
             by
             often
             powring
             warme
             water
             vpon
             the
             same
             ,
             &
             drawing
             it
             through
             too
             and
             againe
             (
             as
             women
             are
             wont
             to
             make
             their
             cōmon
             lye
             )
             shewed
             a
             proofe
             of
             his
             essence
             ,
             included
             in
             the
             lye
             after
             this
             maner
             .
          
           
             The
             lye
             being
             strained
             through
             a
             Filter
             ,
             &
             oftentimes
             very
             well
             clensed
             ,
             was
             put
             into
             a
             vessell
             of
             earth
             ,
             hauing
             a
             narrow
             bottom
             ,
             and
             a
             wide
             mouth
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             a
             Terime
             .
             And
             when
             the
             said
             vessell
             had
             stood
             without
             the
             windowes
             in
             the
             cold
             aire
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             o●
             one
             night
             ,
             it
             grew
             into
             an
             Ise
             ,
             through
             the
             cold
             of
             the
             winter
             .
             The
             window
             being
             opened
             earely
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             the
             lye
             clensed
             ,
             there
             appeared
             a
             méere
             and
             firme
             Ise
             ,
             wherein
             there
             appeared
             a
             thousand
             formes
             of
             mettalls
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             parts
             thereto
             belonging
             :
             as
             leaues
             ,
             stalkes
             ,
             and
             rootes
             ,
             being
             very
             plaine
             and
             apparant
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             beholders
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             no
             man
             could
             but
             acknowledge
             them
             to
             be
             mettals
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             noble
             man
             beheld
             this
             ,
             and
             gazed
             vpon
             it
             ,
             as
             on
             a
             miracle
             ,
             he
             hastily
             ranne
             vnto
             me
             ,
             and
             spake
             to
             me
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Archymides
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               I
               haue
               found
               ,
               come
               ,
               and
               see
               .
            
             And
             when
             I
             came
             into
             his
             worke-house
             ,
             I
             tooke
             the
             Ise
             ,
             and
             brake
             of
             〈◊〉
             good
             
             péece
             ,
             which
             I
             handeled
             so
             warily
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             melt
             with
             the
             warmth
             of
             my
             hand
             ,
             and
             carryed
             it
             to
             men
             of
             great
             woorth
             ,
             which
             dwelt
             with
             vs
             in
             that
             Citie
             :
             who
             beholding
             the
             Ise
             ,
             affirmed
             most
             constantly
             that
             they
             were
             mettalls
             ,
             and
             did
             no
             lesse
             maruaile
             then
             I
             my selfe
             did
             ,
             wondering
             what
             it
             should
             intende
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             ,
             and
             how
             so
             excellent
             a
             thing
             coulde
             procéede
             out
             of
             Nature
             :
             wée
             all
             calling
             to
             minde
             this
             sentence
             of
             holie
             writ
             :
             
               Remember
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               Ashes
               ,
               and
               to
               Ashes
               againe
               thou
               shalt
               returne
               :
            
             considering
             that
             the
             forces
             of
             such
             things
             do
             lye
             hydde
             and
             abide
             in
             their
             ashes
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Bodies
             is
             most
             assuredlie
             to
             bée
             expected
             .
          
           
             This
             gallant
             experiment
             being
             afterwards
             oftentimes
             by
             mée
             wrought
             ,
             &
             rightly
             performed
             by
             Art
             ,
             brought
             also
             to
             my
             minde
             that
             History
             wherof
             I
             spake
             before
             ,
             concerning
             a
             Poleland
             Physitian
             :
             the
             which
             when
             I
             saw
             ,
             I
             stroue
             ,
             and
             endeuored
             all
             that
             I
             coulde
             ,
             with
             meditation
             and
             practice
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             .
             And
             first
             I
             thought
             vpon
             the
             reasons
             how
             so
             excellent
             a
             woorke
             might
             be
             finished
             :
             and
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             gaue
             forme
             so
             perfectly
             to
             a
             Rose
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             Plant
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             verie
             life
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Naturall
             colours
             thereto
             belonging
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             occasioned
             through
             a
             light
             heate
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             had
             diuers
             and
             sundrie
             cogitations
             with
             my selfe
             how
             this
             thing
             might
             bée
             .
             And
             amyddest
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             was
             busied
             in
             other
             woorkes
             ,
             I
             perceiued
             that
             the
             forme
             and
             figure
             of
             a
             thing
             is
             included
             in
             his
             salt
             ,
             without
             any
             colour
             :
             and
             that
             there
             are
             no
             other
             colours
             in
             water
             ,
             then
             waterie
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             white
             :
             And
             further
             ,
             that
             the
             mettalls
             in
             that
             I
             sée
             should
             be
             deuoid
             of
             all
             colour
             ,
             sauing
             waterie
             and
             white
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Ethereall
             and
             Mercuriall
             spirites
             Vaporous
             and
             sulphurous
             ▪
             do
             vanish
             away
             ,
             by
             their
             assation
             and
             calcination
             in
             the
             Sunne-shine
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             spirits
             the
             colours
             doe
             arise
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             séene
             in
             Salt
             Niter
             :
             which
             al
             beit
             whyte
             in
             shewe
             ,
             yet
             put
             into
             a
             close
             Lembic
             ,
             and
             set
             ouer
             the
             fire
             in
             sande
             to
             be
             fixed
             ,
             it
             sendeth
             foorth
             his
             flying
             spirits
             ,
             euen
             through
             the
             harde
             bodie
             of
             the
             Alembic
             ,
             of
             sixe
             hundreth
             seuerall
             colours
             ,
             and
             cleaning
             to
             the
             vttermost
             part
             of
             the
             vessell
             like
             volatile
             meale
             .
             Séeing
             therefore
             there
             lye
             hid
             so
             many
             sundrie
             colours
             in
             Salt-peter
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             fatte
             salt
             of
             the
             earth
             )
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             the
             like
             
             Saltes
             also
             are
             contained
             in
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             containe
             in
             them
             their
             proper
             colours
             also
             drawen
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             shew
             foorth
             themselues
             in
             theyr
             due
             season
             by
             the
             industrie
             of
             Art.
             
          
           
             Thus
             after
             long
             deliberation
             had
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             fullie
             resolued
             to
             make
             tryall
             hereof
             .
             And
             first
             I
             tooke
             one
             whole
             simple
             being
             in
             this
             perfect
             vigor
             and
             strength
             in
             the
             spring
             time
             ,
             hauing
             fulnesse
             of
             Iuice
             ,
             and
             impressions
             of
             vitall
             tinctures
             ,
             which
             natures
             are
             included
             in
             the
             spirites
             of
             Saltes
             .
             This
             simple
             (
             I
             say
             )
             I
             determined
             to
             beate
             in
             a
             marble
             morter
             ,
             with
             his
             stalkes
             ,
             leaues
             and
             flowers
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             rootes
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             reduce
             it
             into
             a
             Chaos
             or
             confused
             masse
             ,
             &
             to
             put
             it
             into
             a
             vessell
             of
             glasse
             ,
             closed
             with
             Hermes
             seals
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             remaine
             to
             be
             digested
             ,
             macerated
             ,
             and
             fermented
             a
             conuenient
             time
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             at
             the
             length
             I
             might
             〈◊〉
             those
             thrée
             principles
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             ,
             &
             to
             separate
             them
             according
             〈…〉
             preseruing
             with
             all
             diligence
             the
             spirtes
             :
             &
             out
             of
             their
             mercuriall
             and
             sulphurous
             liquor
             actiue
             ,
             separating
             the
             Elementall
             water
             passiue
             ,
             whereby
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             drie
             Feces
             artificially
             calcined
             ,
             a
             Salt
             ,
             brought
             to
             the
             puritie
             of
             Christall
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             most
             white
             ashes
             ,
             and
             most
             full
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Then
             after
             this
             ,
             I
             would
             put
             to
             this
             Salt
             by
             little
             and
             little
             his
             Mercuriall
             liquor
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             distill
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             conioyne
             with
             the
             fixed
             salte
             ,
             the
             volatile
             armoniac
             ,
             which
             is
             included
             in
             that
             liquor
             ,
             and
             from
             whome
             the
             liquor
             borroweth
             his
             whole
             force
             ,
             which
             I
             perceyued
             to
             be
             deteyned
             and
             swallowed
             vp
             by
             the
             fixed
             salte
             :
             for
             so
             nature
             imbraceth
             nature
             ,
             and
             like
             reioyceth
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             salt
             with
             salte
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             thus
             finished
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             these
             saltes
             being
             vnited
             together
             againe
             ,
             then
             would
             I
             adde
             by
             little
             and
             little
             the
             sulphurous
             essence
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             bring
             into
             earth
             soliate
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             :
             the
             most
             simple
             essence
             ,
             full
             of
             all
             vitall
             Tinctures
             and
             properties
             .
          
           
             But
             wanting
             leysure
             to
             go
             forward
             in
             this
             course
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             as
             yet
             attayned
             the
             vndoubted
             experience
             of
             this
             so
             noble
             a
             secrete
             :
             whereof
             I
             will
             make
             proofe
             and
             assaye
             ,
             if
             God
             permit
             ,
             
             when
             occasion
             shal
             be
             giuen
             .
             For
             séeing
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             in
             nature
             ,
             and
             hath
             bene
             alreadie
             done
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             it
             may
             be
             done
             againe
             ,
             by
             other
             diligent
             woorkemen
             .
             Neyther
             doe
             I
             thinke
             that
             there
             can
             be
             a
             more
             ready
             way
             of
             working
             prepared
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             already
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             knowen
             and
             familiar
             to
             true
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             Chymists
             .
             For
             this
             course
             obserued
             ,
             euery
             thing
             wel
             wrought
             ,
             hath
             his
             most
             effectual
             and
             actiue
             vertues
             ,
             and
             vital
             qualities
             .
             But
             some
             other
             better
             learned
             and
             more
             exercised
             in
             Chymical
             philosophy
             then
             my selfe
             ,
             can
             more
             readily
             sée
             this
             thing
             ,
             and
             looke
             further
             into
             the
             workemanship
             ,
             who
             hauing
             better
             leysure
             ,
             may
             make
             trial
             of
             this
             working
             ,
             and
             finde
             out
             in
             very
             déede
             the
             truth
             and
             certainty
             of
             the
             artifice
             .
             Wherunto
             if
             any
             man
             by
             his
             industry
             do
             attaine
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             kepe
             the
             secrete
             to
             himselfe
             alone
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             bestow
             the
             same
             vppon
             men
             of
             good
             parts
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             benefite
             they
             shal
             stant
             bounde
             foreuer
             .
          
           
             For
             albeit
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             more
             pleasant
             to
             beholde
             then
             profitable
             ,
             yet
             it
             openeth
             and
             awaketh
             the
             drowsie
             eyes
             of
             the
             more
             witty
             and
             learned
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             beholde
             and
             take
             in
             hande
             for
             greatter
             and
             more
             profitable
             things
             for
             mankinde
             :
             who
             afterwarde
             wil
             guide
             into
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             the
             blinde
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             doe
             erre
             through
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             wil
             steppe
             the
             mouthes
             of
             euil
             tongued
             and
             malicious
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Concerning
             the
             visible
             bodies
             of
             the
             Elements
             .
          
           
             IT
             now
             resteth
             that
             somewhat
             ●ee
             said●
             ,
             concerning
             the
             visible
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             wel
             of
             Mineral
             ,
             as
             of
             Vegetable
             ,
             and
             Animal
             ,
             doe
             alwayes
             appeare
             to
             be
             two
             :
             the
             one
             drye
             ,
             the
             other
             moyst
             .
             The
             drye
             is
             a
             Sandy
             earth
             or
             ashes
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             salt
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             
             washing
             of
             Waters
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             by
             the
             
               Chymists
               ,
               Terra
               damnata
            
             ,
             or
             Damned
             earth
             .
             Because
             it
             hath
             no
             other
             force
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             drying
             .
          
           
             The
             m●yste
             which
             is
             called
             vnsauorie
             Phleame
             ,
             is
             pestered
             with
             all
             Sulphur
             and
             Mercurie
             ,
             hauing
             no
             odour
             or
             taste
             ,
             or
             other
             vital
             vertue
             ,
             which
             can
             onely
             moysten
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             force
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             these
             are
             of
             no
             force
             ,
             so
             doe
             they
             onely
             possesse
             passiue
             qualities
             ,
             and
             vnprofitable
             .
             But
             Ayer
             ,
             the
             thyrd
             Element
             ,
             cannot
             be
             separated
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             doth
             eyther
             vanish
             into
             ayre
             ,
             or
             else
             remayneth
             mixed
             Sulphur
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             doth
             more
             chiefely
             cleaue
             vnto
             Mercury
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             spiritual
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             experte
             woorkeman
             cannot
             separate
             the
             same
             from
             it selfe
             alone
             ,
             but
             doth
             alwayes
             passe
             away
             into
             aire
             ,
             with
             the
             aire
             or
             vapour
             of
             that
             thing
             ,
             whereof
             the
             separation
             is
             made
             :
             to
             which
             aier
             Mercury
             is
             straitely
             combyned
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             neuer
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             without
             it
             be
             done
             by
             the
             great
             industry
             of
             a
             skilful
             workeman
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             that
             Mercury
             or
             salte
             Armoniack
             volatile
             ,
             is
             so
             conioyned
             with
             aier
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             aiery
             parts
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             also
             breathe
             away
             with
             the
             aiery
             parte
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             is
             reduced
             into
             spiritual
             Water
             ,
             which
             is
             knowen
             to
             be
             the
             mercurial
             water
             ,
             by
             the
             sharpe
             ,
             sower
             ,
             and
             vehement
             ,
             which
             springeth
             from
             the
             Mercury
             or
             salt
             armoniack
             ,
             of
             nature
             spirituall
             .
             The
             which
             the
             workeman
             séeking
             to
             separate
             ,
             conioyneth
             this
             spiritual
             liquor
             ,
             with
             a
             Christalline
             salt
             ,
             naturally
             fixed
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             ,
             he
             separateth
             that
             aiery
             liquor
             ,
             by
             Distillation
             ,
             which
             by
             that
             separation
             is
             vtterly
             spoyled
             of
             all
             force
             ,
             and
             remaineth
             an
             vnsauory
             aiery
             liquor
             ,
             for
             because
             that
             Mercuriall
             spirite
             possessing
             the
             nature
             of
             volatil
             Salt
             ,
             remaineth
             fixed
             ,
             with
             his
             proper
             Salt
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             hée
             hath
             the
             most
             chiefe
             analogie
             and
             proportion
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Philosophers
             testify
             ,
             that
             nature
             is
             delighted
             with
             nature
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             sée
             how
             the
             Elementary
             aier
             is
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             that
             Mercuriall
             spirite
             ,
             namely
             by
             bringing
             the
             E●●ment
             of
             aier
             ,
             into
             water
             deuoyde
             of
             taste
             ,
             and
             by
             cutting
             the
             Mercuriall
             
             spirit
             ,
             into
             the
             salt
             ,
             of
             his
             proper
             preheminence
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             hereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             Mercury
             is
             a
             certaine
             aiery
             thing
             ,
             or
             aier
             it selfe
             :
             and
             yet
             somewhat
             more
             then
             the
             elementarie
             aier
             ,
             which
             wanting
             the
             spirit
             of
             Mercurie
             ,
             is
             a
             simple
             aiery
             liquor
             of
             no
             vertue
             or
             power
             ,
             but
             simplie
             to
             moysten
             and
             penetrate
             .
             And
             so
             the
             actiue
             qualities
             doe
             belong
             to
             the
             beginnings
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             ,
             and
             the
             passiue
             to
             the
             Elements
             .
             This
             thing
             wée
             haue
             made
             plaine
             before
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Water
             of
             life
             .
             These
             things
             are
             therefore
             spoken
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             may
             sée
             by
             the
             Anatomie
             and
             resolution
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             the
             element
             of
             aier
             ,
             cannot
             be
             separated
             by
             it selfe
             alone
             ,
             neyther
             is
             it
             so
             to
             be
             séene
             of
             any
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             true
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             as
             are
             most
             conuersant
             in
             this
             art
             .
          
           
             Thus
             certaine
             demonstration
             is
             made
             of
             the
             visible
             bodies
             of
             things
             procreated
             ,
             both
             out
             of
             the
             séedes
             and
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             also
             out
             of
             the
             elements
             ;
             albeit
             in
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             bodies
             ,
             thou
             doest
             not
             discerne
             the
             visible
             bodies
             of
             the
             séedes
             ,
             put
             a
             parte
             by
             themselues
             .
             But
             it
             is
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             discerne
             the
             seuered
             partes
             of
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             partes
             of
             the
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             the
             vertues
             and
             powers
             of
             actions
             (
             wherwith
             the
             séedes
             are
             indued
             )
             are
             included
             and
             mixed
             together
             .
             Whereby
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             their
             bodies
             are
             filled
             together
             with
             the
             vitall
             forces
             and
             faculties
             of
             the
             Astrall
             and
             spirituall
             séedes
             ,
             as
             the
             receptacle
             of
             th●se
             vertues
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Elementall
             bodies
             ,
             haue
             only
             passiue
             qualities
             :
             the
             which
             elementall
             bodies
             ,
             a
             w●rkeman
             cannot
             onely
             separate
             by
             themselues
             ,
             but
             can
             also
             bring
             them
             to
             nothing
             ,
             in
             such
             sorte
             that
             the
             passiue
             and
             materiall
             Elements
             being
             separated
             ,
             there
             shall
             onely
             remaine
             those
             thrée
             Hypostaticall
             ,
             Formall
             ,
             and
             Actiue
             beginnings
             ,
             salt
             ,
             sulphur
             ,
             and
             mercury
             ,
             which
             being
             drawen
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             do
             make
             a
             mixed
             body
             ,
             which
             the
             Philosophers
             call
             a
             fifth
             or
             a
             fourth
             Essence
             ,
             which
             is
             frée
             from
             all
             corruption
             ,
             abounding
             with
             quickening
             spirits
             :
             whereas
             contrariwise
             ,
             the
             sole
             elements
             separated
             from
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             doe
             bring
             nothing
             but
             impurities
             ,
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             mortification
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Chymestry
             is
             to
             be
             extolled
             ,
             that
             imitating
             nature
             ,
             it
             
             rateth
             Elements
             ,
             and
             their
             beginnings
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             the
             partes
             of
             a
             compund
             body
             ,
             are
             anatomized
             and
             made
             manifest
             .
             And
             yet
             those
             naturall
             substances
             ,
             are
             not
             said
             to
             be
             begotten
             ,
             by
             such
             separations
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             before
             :
             neyther
             yet
             as
             bring
             before
             ,
             are
             they
             corrupted
             by
             the
             arte
             of
             separation
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             in
             compounde
             ,
             and
             after
             separation
             ,
             they
             ceased
             not
             to
             bee
             ,
             and
             to
             subsist
             .
             And
             as
             the
             thrée
             beginnings
             are
             coupled
             together
             ,
             by
             the
             benefite
             of
             an
             oylelie
             liquor
             ioyning
             them
             in
             one
             :
             so
             the
             thrée
             Elements
             ,
             Ayer
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Earth
             ,
             are
             combyned
             together
             ,
             by
             the
             comming
             in
             of
             Water
             as
             a
             meane
             .
             For
             water
             by
             her
             analogie
             and
             conuenience
             partaketh
             both
             of
             the
             na●ure
             of
             aier
             ,
             and
             of
             earth
             :
             whereby
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             one
             while
             it
             is
             easily
             turned
             into
             aier
             ,
             another
             while
             into
             earth
             :
             and
             so
             it
             combyneth
             both
             the
             extreames
             .
             In
             things
             that
             haue
             likenesse
             ,
             an
             alteration
             is
             easily
             made
             .
             For
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             likenesse
             and
             consent
             ,
             aier
             made
             thicke
             with
             colde
             ,
             passeth
             into
             water
             ,
             and
             water
             made
             thinne
             ,
             becommeth
             aier
             :
             and
             water
             also
             made
             grosse
             and
             thick
             ,
             becommeth
             earth
             :
             euen
             as
             earth
             also
             made
             thinne
             ,
             passeth
             into
             water
             ,
             and
             is
             chaunged
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             aier
             and
             earth
             ,
             two
             extreames
             ,
             are
             fitlie
             ioyned
             together
             ,
             by
             a
             thyrd
             ,
             which
             is
             water
             ,
             a
             meane
             betwéene
             them
             both
             :
             Aristotle
             did
             more
             than
             was
             néedefull
             to
             appoynt
             a
             quaternarie
             number
             of
             Elements
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             quaternary
             number
             of
             the
             fower
             qualities
             ,
             Hote
             ,
             Colde
             ,
             Drie
             ,
             Moyst
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             but
             that
             he
             had
             great
             probability
             hereof
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             séene
             in
             his
             second
             booke
             of
             the
             generation
             of
             liuing
             creatures
             ,
             where
             he
             goeth
             about
             by
             many
             reasons
             to
             prooue
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             most
             necessary
             for
             the
             production
             of
             things
             ,
             to
             appoynt
             a
             fourth
             element
             ,
             namely
             Fyer
             ,
             hote
             and
             drie
             .
          
           
             But
             forsomuch
             as
             Moses
             in
             the
             first
             Chapt.
             of
             his
             Genesis
             (
             wherein
             he
             sheweth
             the
             creation
             of
             all
             things
             )
             maketh
             no
             mention
             of
             Fier
             :
             it
             is
             more
             conuenient
             that
             we
             leaue
             it
             rather
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             diuine
             Prophet
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             reasons
             of
             an
             Ethnick
             Philosopher
             .
             And
             therfore
             wée
             acknowledge
             no
             other
             Fier
             then
             Heauen
             ,
             &
             the
             fiery
             Region
             which
             is
             so
             called
             of
             burning
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             called
             the
             fourth
             formall
             Heauen
             ,
             
             and
             essential
             element
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             fourth
             essence
             ,
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             other
             elements
             :
             bicause
             it
             is
             indue●
             with
             far
             more
             noble
             vertues
             ,
             then
             the
             most
             simple
             elements
             .
             For
             the
             
               Hermeticall
               Philosophers
            
             deny
             that
             there
             is
             a
             quintessence
             because
             there
             are
             not
             fower
             elements
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             may
             be
             drawen
             a
             fifth
             essence
             ,
             but
             thrée
             onely
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             a
             fourth
             may
             be
             extracted
             .
             So
             great
             is
             the
             power
             of
             this
             fourth
             essence
             ,
             that
             it
             mooueth
             ,
             sharpeneth
             ,
             and
             mightily
             animateth
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             thrée
             principles
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             more
             grosse
             elements
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             a
             perfect
             mixture
             of
             one
             thing
             which
             neuer
             after
             can
             be
             di●●des
             .
             Wherevpon
             the
             Indiuidualls
             ,
             or
             simples
             which
             cannot
             be
             diuided
             ,
             doe
             borrow
             from
             Heauen
             ,
             &
             from
             no
             other
             ,
             all
             those
             forces
             ,
             faculties
             ,
             and
             properties
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             no
             shewe
             foorth
             .
             Herevpon
             it
             commeth
             that
             the
             proper
             qualitie
             of
             that
             essence
             ,
             is
             neither
             drye
             nor
             moiste
             ,
             nor
             colde
             ,
             nor
             hote
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             far
             more
             simple
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             most
             simple
             and
             pure
             essence
             ,
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             more
             simple
             and
             more
             subtil
             beginnings
             and
             elements
             ,
             which
             maketh
             a
             most
             simple
             ,
             most
             pure
             ,
             most
             thinne
             ,
             and
             most
             swifte
             body
             ,
             indued
             with
             the
             greatest
             force
             of
             generating
             ,
             nourishing
             ,
             increasing
             ,
             and
             perfecting
             ,
             which
             commeth
             so
             néere
             vnto
             the
             nature
             of
             fier
             ,
             that
             in
             very
             déede
             the
             Heauen
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             a
             pure
             and
             ethereal
             fi●r
             ,
             neither
             is
             the
             pure
             fire
             ,
             any
             thing
             els
             but
             Heauen
             :
             which
             the
             more
             it
             ouercometh
             the
             principles
             and
             elements
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             obtaineth
             ,
             the
             more
             potent
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             simple
             forces
             and
             vertues
             ,
             〈…〉
             into
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             furnisheth
             euery
             thing
             with
             his
             formes
             and
             vertues
             .
          
           
             It
             appeareth
             therefore
             by
             Moses
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             fiery
             Element
             ,
             but
             Heauen
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             place
             of
             the
             fourth
             element
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             rather
             a
             fourth
             essence
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             more
             subtil
             matter
             and
             forme
             of
             the
             three
             elements
             ,
             
             which
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             a
             pure
             ethereal
             ,
             and
             most
             simple
             fier
             ,
             most
             perfect
             ,
             and
             most
             for
             different
             ,
             from
             the
             thrée
             elements
             ,
             as
             imperfite
             :
             which
             fier
             ,
             is
             the
             author
             of
             all
             formes
             powers
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             inferior
             things
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             cause
             ,
             and
             carrying
             it selfe
             like
             the
             p●●ent
             ,
             toward
             his
             ofspring
             :
             which
             fier
             ,
             by
             his
             winde
             carryeth
             &
             conueyeth
             his
             séedes
             into
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             wherby
             the
             generation
             
             or
             fruite
             is
             nourished
             ,
             fostered
             ,
             groweth
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             the
             last
             thrust
             foorth
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             lappe
             or
             bosome
             of
             the
             elements
             .
          
           
             This
             Heauen
             ,
             albeit
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             complexion
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             neither
             hote
             nor
             cold
             ,
             nor
             moyst
             ,
             nor
             drie
             :
             yet
             by
             his
             knowledge
             and
             predestination
             ,
             it
             yéeldeth
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             heate
             and
             colde
             ,
             moystnesse
             ,
             and
             drynesse
             :
             forsomuch
             as
             there
             are
             starres
             which
             haue
             their
             most
             colde
             and
             moyst
             spirites
             ,
             as
             the
             Saturnails
             ,
             and
             Lunaries
             :
             others
             ,
             most
             hote
             and
             drie
             ,
             as
             the
             Solarie
             ,
             and
             Martialls
             :
             others
             hote
             and
             moyst
             ,
             as
             the
             Io●ialls
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             vertues
             and
             complexion
             (
             wherwith
             euery
             Starre
             and
             Planet
             is
             indued
             )
             do
             informe
             ,
             fashion
             ,
             a
             impregnat
             all
             these
             inferior
             things
             ,
             in
             suche
             wise
             ,
             that
             some
             indiuidualls
             are
             of
             this
             condition
             and
             complexion
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             borrowed
             and
             taken
             from
             their
             informing
             or
             fashioning
             planet
             or
             starre
             :
             other
             some
             of
             that
             which
             they
             haue
             obtained
             from
             other
             Planets
             and
             Starres
             .
             For
             God
             hath
             giuen
             to
             Heauen
             most
             simple
             and
             perfect
             séedes
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             the
             Starres
             and
             Planets
             ,
             which
             hauing
             in
             them
             Vitall
             faculties
             ,
             and
             complexions
             ,
             do
             powre
             them
             foorth
             into
             the
             lappe
             of
             the
             inferior
             Elements
             ▪
             and
             do
             animate
             and
             forme
             them
             .
             Neyther
             doth
             the
             Heauen●casse
             ●casse
             from
             his
             working
             ,
             nor
             the
             Astrall
             seedes
             therof
             ,
             because
             their
             vertues
             are
             neuer
             exhausted
             :
             neyther
             do
             they
             suffer
             alteration
             or
             diminution
             of
             faculties
             ,
             wherby
             they
             may
             〈◊〉
             from
             procreating
             or
             forming
             ,
             albeit
             that
             sometime
             they
             do
             make
             more
             or
             lesse
             frutefull
             then
             at
             other
             some
             .
             Herevpon
             commeth
             that
             perpetuall
             Circulation
             ,
             by
             the
             benefite
             whereof
             the
             séedes
             of
             the
             Elements
             or
             theyr
             matter
             ,
             are
             coupled
             with
             the
             séedes
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             setting
             and
             putting
             their
             contayned
             into
             the
             maternall
             lappe
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             forme
             and
             bring
             foorth
             a
             kindly
             sprout
             .
             For
             as
             Heauen
             is
             sayde
             to
             woorke
             vppon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             so
             also
             the
             inferior
             Elements
             ,
             do
             yéelde
             and
             bestowe
             their
             actions
             and
             motions
             ,
             but
             not
             after
             one
             manner
             :
             for
             that
             Heauen
             in
             acting
             suffereth
             nothing
             ,
             so
             farre
             foorth
             as
             it
             is
             equalled
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             Hemogeniall
             and
             most
             perfect
             nature
             :
             and
             therefore
             is
             incorruptible
             and
             Immutable
             vnto
             the
             predestinated
             ende
             of
             things
             created
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             inferior
             things
             do
             suffer
             in
             their
             action
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             theyr
             formall
             beginnings
             ,
             mixed
             with
             their
             materialls
             ,
             
             subiect
             to
             chaunge
             and
             destruction
             :
             whereuppon
             also
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             which
             procéede
             from
             them
             ,
             do
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             decay
             and
             perish
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             knowen
             to
             a
             true
             Phisitian
             and
             Philosopher
             ,
             hée
             séeketh
             to
             restore
             decayed
             health
             ,
             and
             to
             preserue
             the
             same
             by
             the
             extraction
             of
             celestiall
             Essences
             and
             Formes
             ,
             and
             the
             elementarie
             separation
             of
             the
             beginnings
             and
             materialls
             ,
             from
             those
             thrée
             formall
             and
             spirituall
             beginnings
             ,
             the
             which
             he●●seth
             alone
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             others
             ,
             which
             are
             Heterogeniall
             ,
             or
             of
             another
             kinde
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             worke
             wonderful
             effects
             without
             any
             impediment
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             vniuersal
             Balsamick
             medecine
             ,
             wherin
             all
             the
             partes
             are
             Homogeneal
             ,
             or
             of
             one
             kinde
             most
             pure
             ,
             most
             simple
             ,
             and
             most
             spirituall
             ,
             And
             being
             in
             such
             simplicitie
             ,
             and
             most
             thoroughly
             clensed
             and
             purged
             from
             all
             grosse
             Feces
             ,
             and
             incorrupt
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             a
             Quintessence
             ,
             but
             more
             truly
             and
             properly
             a
             Quartessence
             ,
             and
             the
             celestial
             stone
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             no
             man
             thinke
             here
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             name
             the
             Philosophers
             stone
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             vniuersal
             medicine
             )
             that
             I
             meane
             the
             transmutation
             of
             metalls
             ,
             as
             if
             such
             transmutation
             ,
             were
             the
             chéefe
             medicine
             of
             mans
             body
             :
             but
             knowe
             rather
             ,
             that
             in
             Man
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             little
             world
             )
             there
             lye
             hidde
             the
             mynes
             of
             Imperfect
             metals
             ,
             from
             whence
             so
             many
             diseases
             do
             growe
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             good
             faithful
             and
             skilful
             Phisitian
             must
             be
             brought
             to
             Golde
             and
             Siluer
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             vnto
             perfect
             purification
             ,
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             so
             excellent
             a
             medicine
             ,
             if
             we
             wil
             haue
             good
             and
             prosperous
             health
             .
          
           
             The
             Phisitian
             therefore
             ,
             must
             diligently
             consider
             two
             things
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             saye
             ,
             that
             Nature
             may
             be
             disquieted
             ,
             both
             by
             an
             inward
             and
             also
             by
             an
             outward
             enemie
             .
             But
             this
             more
             especially
             he
             must
             foresée
             ,
             that
             Nature
             be
             not
             formented
             with
             the
             outward
             enemie
             ,
             which
             then
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             when
             a
             medecine
             is
             ministred
             and
             giuen
             ,
             which
             is
             crude
             ,
             impure
             ,
             and
             venimous
             ,
             and
             therefore
             contrary
             to
             our
             nature
             and
             spirites
             .
             Then
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             must
             haue
             care
             that
             the
             ●omesticall
             enemies
             which
             are
             within
             mans
             body
             ,
             be
             dryuen
             out
             with
             conuenient
             and
             fitte
             weapons
             .
             For
             if
             a
             remedy
             be
             applyed
             which
             is
             vnfitte
             ,
             then
             Nature
             
             is
             assayled
             by
             two
             enemies
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             externall
             medicine
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             inwarde
             impuritie
             ,
             which
             remaining
             long
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             turneth
             into
             poyson
             ,
             if
             spéedy
             remedy
             be
             not
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Moses
             in
             his
             Genesis
             sheweth
             the
             three
             beginnings
             Philosophicall
             which
             are
             in
             euery
             thing
             created
             .
          
           
             WE
             holde
             by
             Moses
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             GOD
             in
             the
             beginning
             made
             of
             nothing
             a
             Chaos
             ,
             or
             Déepe
             ,
             or
             Waters
             ,
             if
             wée
             please
             so
             to
             call
             it
             .
             From
             the
             which
             Chaos
             ,
             Déepe
             ,
             or
             waters
             ,
             animated
             with
             the
             Spirite
             of
             God
             ,
             God
             as
             the
             great
             workemaister
             and
             Creator
             ,
             separated
             first
             of
             all
             Light
             from
             Darkenesse
             ,
             and
             this
             
               Aethereall
               Heauen
            
             ,
             which
             wee
             beholde
             ,
             as
             a
             fifth
             Essence
             ,
             or
             most
             pure
             Spirite
             ,
             or
             most
             simple
             spirituall
             body
             .
             Then
             hee
             diuided
             Waters
             ,
             from
             Waters
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             more
             subtill
             ,
             Aiery
             ,
             and
             Mercuriall
             liquor
             ,
             from
             the
             more
             Thicke
             ,
             Clam●y
             ,
             and
             Oylely
             ,
             or
             Sulphurous
             liquor
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             extracted
             and
             brought
             foorth
             the
             Sulphur
             ,
             that
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             more
             grosse
             Waters
             ,
             from
             the
             drye
             parte
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             the
             separation
             standeth
             like
             salte
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             standeth
             by
             it selfe
             apart
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             those
             vniuersall
             partes
             of
             the
             whole
             Chaos
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             separated
             ,
             but
             that
             stil
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             do
             retaine
             in
             themselues
             ,
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             without
             the
             which
             they
             cannot
             bée
             ,
             nor
             yet
             fulfill
             their
             generations
             .
             This
             was
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hée
             might
             separate
             the
             Pure
             from
             the
             Impure
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             reduce
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             Ethereal
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             inextinguible
             Sulphur
             ,
             the
             more
             pure
             ,
             and
             more
             fixed
             salte
             ,
             into
             shyning
             and
             inextinguible
             Starres
             and
             Lights
             ,
             into
             a
             Christalline
             and
             Dyamantine
             substance
             ,
             or
             most
             simple
             Bodie
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Heauen
             ,
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             fourth
             formall
             Element
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Formes
             as
             it
             were
             séedes
             ,
             might
             be
             
             powred
             forth
             into
             the
             most
             grosse
             elements
             ,
             to
             the
             generation
             of
             all
             things
             .
             The
             which
             are
             called
             the
             mo●●
             grosse
             elements
             ,
             because
             fr●m
             them
             in
             the
             diuision
             of
             the
             Chaos
             ,
             the
             most
             pure
             part
             is
             abstracted
             and
             conuerted
             and
             brought
             to
             a
             heauen
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             fruites
             thereof
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             elements
             whether
             it
             be
             that
             most
             simple
             fourth
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             be
             those
             ,
             which
             are
             said
             to
             be
             more
             grosse
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             they
             consist
             of
             those
             thrée
             Hypostaticall
             beginning
             ,
             they
             could
             neuer
             be
             so
             separated
             one
             from
             the
             other
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             nor
             can
             now
             bée
             so
             seperated
             by
             any
             Chymist
             ,
             but
             that
             alwayes
             still
             that
             which
             remaineth
             is
             compounded
             of
             them
             thrée
             .
             The
             difference
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             most
             pure
             ,
             simple
             ,
             and
             most
             spirituall
             substances
             of
             the
             secret
             parts
             ,
             and
             other
             some
             ,
             are
             more
             grosse
             and
             lesse
             simple
             ,
             also
             a
             third
             sort
             ,
             most
             grosse
             and
             material
             in
             the
             highest
             degrée
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             Heauen
             ,
             albeit
             it
             bee
             most
             simple
             ,
             doth
             consist
             of
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             most
             pure
             and
             most
             spirituous
             ,
             and
             altogether
             formall
             .
             Whereby
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             vertues
             and
             powers
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             being
             wholy
             spirituall
             ,
             doe
             easily
             without
             impediment
             pearcing
             into
             the
             other
             Elements
             ,
             powre
             forth
             the
             inferiour
             Elements
             the
             spiritual
             formes
             :
             from
             whence
             all
             mortall
             bodies
             doe
             obtaine
             the
             increase
             both
             of
             their
             vertues
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             their
             faculties
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             will
             behold
             the
             puritie
             of
             the
             Heauen
             aboue
             other
             Elements
             ,
             and
             the
             perpetuall
             constancie
             thereof
             ,
             looke
             then
             vpon
             those
             bright
             and
             shining
             fyers
             ,
             continually
             glittering
             and
             light
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             heauen
             hath
             giuen
             the
             most
             pure
             and
             extinguible
             substance
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             whereof
             they
             consist
             .
             For
             such
             as
             the
             heauen
             is
             in
             essence
             ,
             such
             and
             the
             like
             fruites
             hath
             it
             brought
             foorth
             in
             substance
             :
             out
             of
             whose
             vitall
             impressions
             and
             influences
             ,
             they
             procreat
             &
             bring
             forth
             some
             likenes
             of
             thēselues
             ,
             in
             the
             more
             grosse
             Elemēts
             :
             but
             yet
             according
             as
             the
             matter
             is
             more
             grosse
             or
             more
             thinne
             ,
             more
             durable
             or
             more
             constant
             ,
             or
             more
             transitorie
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             influences
             of
             such
             fyers
             ,
             are
             mercuriall
             spirits
             :
             but
             the
             light
             and
             shyning
             brightnes
             ,
             is
             Sulphur
             :
             their
             fixed
             Heauens
             ,
             or
             Vitriall
             and
             Chrystallyne
             circles
             ,
             is
             a
             salt
             body
             :
             which
             
             circles
             ,
             are
             ●●pure
             ,
             shining
             and
             fixed
             ,
             that
             a
             Diamond
             which
             partaketh
             o●
             the
             nature
             of
             fixed
             salt
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             more
             puritie
             ,
             continuance
             and
             perpetuitie
             than
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             As
             touching
             the
             Elements
             of
             Ayer
             ,
             the
             beginnings
             thereof
             are
             more
             grosse
             ,
             lesse
             pure
             ,
             and
             lesse
             spirituall
             and
             simple
             ,
             than
             the
             beginnings
             celestiall
             ,
             and
             yet
             much
             more
             perfect
             ,
             thinne
             ,
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             then
             are
             the
             waterie
             and
             terrestriall
             Mercuries
             and
             Sulphurs
             :
             and
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             next
             to
             heauen
             it
             hath
             the
             preheminence
             of
             actiuitie
             and
             power
             ,
             whose
             forces
             are
             to
             be
             séene
             in
             diuers
             and
             sundry
             windes
             which
             are
             mercuriall
             fruites
             and
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             ayerie
             Element
             :
             whose
             sulphurs
             also
             are
             discerned
             to
             be
             pure
             and
             bright
             in
             burning
             Comets
             ,
             which
             are
             no
             perpetuall
             fires
             or
             sulphurs
             ,
             which
             cannot
             bée
             put
             out
             for
             degenerating
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             Celestiall
             starres
             and
             Sulphurs
             ,
             as
             from
             puritie
             &
             simplicitie
             ,
             into
             a
             more
             grosse
             and
             impure
             forme
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             concernining
             Earth
             which
             is
             ayerie
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             subtill
             and
             thinne
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             séene
             ,
             being
             diffused
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Region
             of
             the
             Ayer
             :
             which
             doth
             not
             sent
             it selfe
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             but
             in
             Mannas
             ,
             in
             Dewes
             ,
             and
             in
             Frostes
             ,
             as
             in
             aierie
             salts
             .
             The
             verie
             same
             beginnings
             of
             ayer
             ,
             may
             also
             be
             séene
             in
             Meteors
             :
             which
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             it
             ▪
             are
             ingendered
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             lightnings
             ,
             in
             corruscations
             ,
             and
             in
             thunderings
             ,
             &
             in
             such
             like
             .
             For
             in
             that
             flerie
             flame
             which
             breaketh
             forth
             is
             Sulphur
             :
             In
             the
             windy
             spirit
             ,
             &
             moystnesse
             is
             Mercury
             :
             and
             in
             the
             thunderbolt
             or
             stone
             of
             the
             lightning
             ,
             is
             salt
             fixed
             .
          
           
             The
             fruites
             also
             of
             this
             nature
             are
             Manna
             celestiall
             ,
             and
             hony
             ,
             which
             Bées
             do
             gather
             from
             flowers
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             of
             the
             ayer
             :
             which
             by
             a
             skilfull
             workeman
             are
             not
             separated
             from
             those
             without
             great
             admiration
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             rustick
             Coridon
             findeth
             this
             by
             experience
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             can
             seperate
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Bées
             worke
             ,
             into
             waxe
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             matter
             sulphurus
             ,
             into
             hony
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Mercurial
             essence
             ,
             &
             into
             drosse
             ,
             representing
             the
             terrestriall
             salfe
             .
             And
             thus
             that
             superior
             globe
             seuered
             into
             an
             ethereall
             and
             ayery
             heauen
             ,
             hath
             his
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             very
             different
             in
             simplicitis
             and
             puritie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Whence
             is
             shewed
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             inferior
             Globe
             of
             the
             Worlde
             ,
             namely
             in
             the
             Elements
             of
             Water
             and
             Earth
             ,
             these
             three
             beginnings
             are
             plainely
             to
             be
             seene
             .
          
           
             THose
             thrée
             Beginnings
             ,
             doe
             as
             yet
             more
             plainely
             shewe
             foorth
             themselues
             in
             this
             inferior
             Globe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             more
             grosse
             matter
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             our
             eyes
             more
             sensible
             .
             For
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             of
             Water
             ,
             the
             iuyces
             and
             metallick
             substances
             do
             daily
             break
             foorth
             in
             sight
             :
             the
             vapours
             of
             whose
             moysture
             or
             iuyce
             more
             spirituous
             ,
             do
             set
             foorth
             
               Mercury
               ▪
            
             the
             more
             drye
             exhalations
             ,
             Sulphur
             :
             and
             their
             coagulated
             or
             congealed
             matter
             ,
             Salt.
             Of
             the
             which
             saltes
             Nature
             doth
             offer
             vnto
             vs
             dyuers
             kindes
             of
             Allume
             ,
             of
             Vitriole
             ,
             sundry
             differences
             ,
             Saltegemme
             ,
             and
             salt
             Armoniac
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             .
             There
             are
             also
             manie
             kindes
             of
             Sulphurs
             ,
             of
             Pitche
             ,
             and
             of
             Bitumen
             ,
             and
             of
             Mercuries
             ,
             or
             Iuyces
             .
             Moreouer
             the
             Sea
             doth
             witnes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             without
             such
             Mercuriall
             ,
             Aiery
             and
             Sulphurous
             spirites
             :
             whose
             meteors
             in
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             〈◊〉
             kindled
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             sundry
             sulphurs
             and
             exhalations
             ,
             do
             confirme
             the
             same
             :
             and
             that
             the
             sea
             is
             not
             without
             his
             saltes
             ,
             the
             saltnesse
             thereof
             doth
             make
             manifest
             .
             The
             Earth
             ,
             also
             doth
             prooue
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             being
             like
             vnto
             a
             spunge
             ,
             doth
             continually
             draw
             and
             sucke
             vnto
             it
             the
             salte
             body
             thereof
             :
             Wherby
             it
             cometh
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             so
             many
             kindes
             of
             metalls
             and
             Mineralls
             therin
             .
             From
             this
             Marine
             sale
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             first
             original
             ,
             all
             other
             sates
             are
             deryued
             .
             And
             these
             beginnings
             are
             so
             separated
             in
             all
             other
             Elementes
             by
             themselues
             aparte
             ,
             that
             no
             one
             of
             them
             is
             depryued
             of
             the
             company
             of
             another
             .
             For
             in
             the
             Marine
             salte
             ,
             albeit
             the
             nature
             of
             salte
             ,
             doth
             excéede
             and
             ouer
             matche
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             other
             beginnings
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             destitute
             of
             a
             sulphurous
             and
             mercuriall
             essence
             ,
             as
             by
             Chymicall
             experience
             may
             
             be
             made
             plaine
             .
             For
             hée
             which
             is
             a
             meane
             Chymist
             knoweth
             how
             to
             extracte
             out
             of
             the
             same
             by
             the
             force
             of
             fire
             ,
             a
             sharpe
             Mercuriall
             spirite
             ,
             which
             being
             Ethereall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             moste
             Potente
             ,
             doth
             dissolue
             into
             liquor
             ,
             the
             most
             firme
             and
             harde
             metall
             ,
             as
             Golde
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             cannot
             be
             ouercome
             neither
             with
             the
             most
             vehement
             fyer
             ,
             nor
             bée
             consumed
             with
             any
             long
             continuance
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             a
             workeman
             knoweth
             how
             to
             extract
             out
             of
             the
             same
             salt
             congealed
             stones
             ,
             very
             sweete
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Sulphurus
             nature
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             haue
             a
             mightie
             and
             admirable
             force
             ,
             to
             dissolue
             the
             most
             hard
             thing
             that
             is
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             which
             remaineth
             is
             Salt.
             Thus
             you
             see
             plainely
             that
             these
             thrée
             beginings
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             Marine
             Salt.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             also
             is
             to
             be
             sée●●
             Vitriol
             ,
             
             the
             which
             among
             other
             Salts
             is
             most
             corporent
             .
             For
             alwayes
             for
             the
             most
             part
             figures
             and
             Images
             of
             Venus
             and
             Mars
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             séene
             therein
             and
             conioyned
             together
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Vitriol
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             doe
             plainely
             appeare
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             .
             Whos
             's
             Mercurie
             altogether
             ethereall
             ,
             being
             by
             art
             separated
             ,
             and
             made
             most
             pure
             ,
             from
             the
             elementary
             passiue
             〈◊〉
             ,
             possesseth
             a
             gréene
             sharpe
             spirit
             ,
             of
             so
             great
             an
             acting
             and
             penetrating
             force
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             it
             will
             dissolue
             metalyne
             bodyes
             ,
             and
             most
             hard
             substances
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             mettals
             or
             stones
             .
             
             And
             this
             is
             that
             gréene
             Lyon
             ,
             which
             Rypley
             commendeth
             so
             much
             .
          
           
             The
             Sulphur
             in
             Vitriol
             ,
             is
             easily
             discerned
             by
             a
             certaine
             red
             Ocre
             ,
             swéet
             ,
             which
             is
             easily
             separated
             from
             the
             same
             :
             which
             is
             an
             asswager
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             a
             right
             actatiue
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             mittigator
             all
             griefes
             ,
             and
             paines
             ▪
          
           
             But
             the
             Colcotar
             ,
             or
             red
             feces
             with
             remayneth
             in
             she
             bottome
             ,
             after
             the
             seperation
             of
             the
             ethereall
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             swéete
             Sulphur
             ,
             conteyned
             in
             it
             ,
             a
             most
             white
             Salt
             ,
             the
             extraction
             whereof
             maketh
             a
             very
             good
             and
             gentle
             vomit
             ,
             fit
             and
             profitable
             for
             many
             diseases
             .
          
           
             As
             these
             thrée
             are
             found
             in
             Vitriol
             ,
             so
             also
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             
             in
             Allum
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             Salts
             ,
             as
             we
             haue
             shewed
             before
             concerning
             common
             Salt.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             also
             to
             be
             séene
             in
             common
             Sulphur
             ,
             wherein
             beside
             the
             Sulphurus
             substance
             ,
             and
             inflamable
             matter
             ,
             there
             is
             contained
             a
             Mercuriall
             sharpish
             liquor
             ,
             so
             pearcing
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             able
             to
             open
             and
             vnlock
             the
             most
             strong
             and
             hard
             gates
             of
             Sol
             and
             Lana
             .
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Salt
             drawen
             from
             the
             other
             parts
             ,
             remaineth
             in
             the
             bottome
             ,
             as
             euery
             meane
             workman
             knoweth
             .
             And
             such
             is
             this
             sowerish
             spirit
             of
             Slphur
             ,
             that
             although
             it
             be
             drawen
             out
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             fit
             to
             burne
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             so
             vnfit
             to
             take
             fier
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             easily
             let
             from
             burning
             .
          
           
             It
             happeneth
             otherwise
             to
             common
             Mercurie
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             ethereall
             and
             spirituall
             :
             (
             from
             whence
             the
             third
             begineing
             of
             all
             things
             which
             is
             most
             spirituall
             ,
             hath
             borrowed
             the
             name
             ,
             albeit
             it
             is
             not
             like
             vnto
             common
             Mercurie
             ,
             or
             to
             quicksiluer
             in
             forme
             )
             ▪
             For
             out
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             both
             a
             liquor
             ,
             and
             a
             swéete
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             also
             a
             Salt
             may
             be
             extracted
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             it
             is
             easily
             iudged
             ,
             that
             these
             thrée
             principles
             of
             Thymists
             are
             not
             the
             common
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             :
             but
             some
             other
             thing
             of
             nature
             ,
             more
             pure
             and
             simble
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             hath
             some
             conscience
             and
             agréement
             with
             cōmon
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             :
             from
             whence
             also
             our
             beginnings
             haue
             taken
             their
             name
             :
             and
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             common
             are
             in
             all
             mixt
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             most
             simple
             and
             spirituall
             .
             For
             the
             other
             being
             mixed
             with
             the
             more
             grosse
             substances
             of
             bodies
             ,
             are
             hindered
             from
             being
             so
             volatile
             and
             spirituall
             .
             For
             that
             they
             consist
             of
             many
             vnkindly
             parts
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             these
             common
             spirits
             are
             not
             so
             holden
             backe
             .
          
           
             Of
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             aforesaid
             ,
             all
             metalls
             are
             compounded
             ,
             albeit
             after
             diuers
             sorts
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             they
             differ
             so
             much
             one
             from
             an
             other
             .
             For
             in
             yron
             ,
             the
             Sulphur
             thereof
             which
             may
             be
             burnt
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             passeth
             almost
             away
             in
             sparkes
             &
             ●●nders
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             fier
             ,
             doth
             excéed
             in
             qualitie
             the
             other
             two
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             doth
             ouersway
             them
             :
             Hereof
             it
             commeth
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             on
             fier
             throughout
             .
             For
             the
             which
             cause
             it
             is
             called
             
             by
             the
             old
             Philosophers
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Planet
             Mars
             ,
             a
             burning
             Planet
             .
          
           
             So
             copper
             hath
             great
             store
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             but
             lesse
             burning
             then
             that
             of
             yron
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             also
             much
             vitriol
             salt
             ,
             yet
             but
             little
             quantitie
             of
             Mercurie
             .
             But
             that
             vitriolated
             Salt
             ,
             is
             that
             sharpe
             ferment
             of
             nature
             ,
             whereby
             the
             generations
             of
             all
             naturall
             things
             are
             propagated
             and
             increased
             :
             whereupon
             the
             name
             of
             Venus
             is
             giuen
             to
             Copper
             :
             in
             whom
             there
             is
             a
             second
             quaternarie
             among
             the
             Planets
             ,
             where
             are
             heaped
             vp
             ,
             nourished
             ,
             and
             coagulated
             spiritually
             all
             celestiall
             essences
             :
             wherefore
             this
             Planet
             by
             all
             the
             auncient
             Phylosophers
             is
             called
             Venus
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             generations
             ,
             and
             begotten
             of
             the
             males
             froth
             .
          
           
             Tinne
             hath
             in
             it
             much
             ethereall
             and
             aiery
             Mercury
             ,
             but
             of
             combustble
             Sulphur
             ,
             a
             small
             quantitie
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             portion
             of
             Salt.
             And
             hereof
             it
             commeth
             that
             Philosophers
             call
             the
             fame
             Inpiter
             ,
             because
             that
             Planet
             is
             altogether
             aiery
             and
             ethereall
             :
             and
             therefore
             Poets
             appoint
             him
             king
             of
             the
             aier
             ,
             and
             the
             region
             of
             lightning
             .
          
           
             Gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             other
             metalls
             are
             most
             noble
             and
             perfit
             ,
             do
             also
             consist
             of
             the
             thrée
             foresaid
             beginnings
             ,
             but
             yet
             mixed
             in
             equalitie
             ,
             and
             so
             perfectly
             with
             great
             purity
             vnited
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             séeme
             that
             there
             is
             one
             chiefe
             and
             first
             essence
             onely
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             thrée
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             consist
             .
             For
             theyr
             
               Salt
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             are
             so
             straitly
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             least
             things
             so
             ioyned
             together
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             séeme
             they
             are
             one
             substance
             ,
             not
             thrée
             ,
             or
             consisting
             of
             thrée
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             most
             pure
             Mercury
             ,
             séemeth
             to
             excell
             and
             ouersway
             in
             siluer
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             made
             more
             moyst
             then
             Golde
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             temperate
             of
             all
             other
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             Golde
             ,
             the
             sulphur
             which
             is
             fixed
             and
             incombustible
             ,
             of
             a
             fiery
             nature
             ,
             bringeth
             to
             passe
             that
             it
             standeth
             inuincible
             against
             all
             force
             of
             fier
             ,
             and
             looseth
             not
             the
             least
             waite
             thereof
             ,
             because
             like
             wil
             neuer
             oppresse
             his
             like
             ,
             but
             contrariwise
             do
             cherish
             and
             preserue
             one
             the
             other
             :
             whereby
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             that
             it
             ioyeth
             in
             the
             fier
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             commeth
             out
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             more
             pure
             and
             noble
             then
             it
             went
             in
             .
             Therefore
             
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Sunne
             is
             giuen
             to
             gold
             ,
             because
             in
             very
             déede
             it
             is
             an
             ethereall
             fier
             and
             brightnesse
             .
             For
             the
             Sunne
             is
             a
             most
             fiery
             shining
             Planet
             ,
             giuing
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             his
             heat
             and
             spirits
             ,
             life
             .
             But
             siluer
             for
             the
             force
             and
             propertie
             of
             Mercuriall
             humiditie
             which
             it
             hath
             with
             the
             Moone
             ,
             a
             Planet
             full
             of
             radicall
             moysture
             and
             pregnant
             ,
             is
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Moone
             .
          
           
             Leade
             containeth
             much
             Salt
             ,
             and
             great
             plentie
             of
             indigested
             and
             crude
             Mercury
             ,
             but
             lesse
             flying
             Sulphur
             :
             hereupon
             it
             commeth
             ,
             that
             lead
             is
             the
             examiner
             of
             all
             other
             metalls
             ,
             which
             it
             disperceth
             into
             some
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             séene
             by
             tryall
             ,
             excepting
             the
             two
             perfect
             metalls
             ,
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             which
             it
             cannot
             consume
             .
          
           
             This
             vertue
             of
             consuming
             the
             bodies
             of
             imperfect
             metalls
             ,
             it
             hath
             from
             that
             qualitie
             of
             Crude
             and
             flying
             Mercury
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             it
             doth
             abound
             :
             whereas
             otherwise
             by
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             Sulphur
             ,
             it
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             the
             contrarie
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             coagulate
             those
             metallick
             spirits
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             into
             bodies
             ,
             euen
             as
             quicksiluer
             being
             altogether
             flying
             by
             nature
             ,
             etheriall
             ,
             and
             truly
             Homogeny
             and
             spirituall
             ,
             doth
             after
             a
             sort
             congeale
             and
             fire
             .
             So
             that
             hereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             in
             it
             by
             nature
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             heat
             and
             of
             cold
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             metallick
             life
             and
             death
             :
             which
             maketh
             the
             sentence
             of
             Hermes
             good
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             aboue
             is
             all
             one
             with
             that
             which
             is
             beneath
             .
             For
             such
             as
             is
             Saturne
             in
             the
             superior
             Elements
             ,
             such
             also
             is
             lead
             in
             the
             inferiour
             :
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             And
             out
             of
             that
             burning
             licquor
             ,
             more
             ready
             to
             burne
             ,
             then
             the
             very
             Aquauitie
             ,
             may
             be
             seperated
             a
             Mercurie
             ,
             or
             a
             more
             ethereall
             spirit
             by
             a
             Matrat
             with
             a
             long
             necke
             ,
             by
             a
             gentle
             fier
             .
             The
             which
             so
             seperated
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             matter
             of
             meane
             substance
             ,
             which
             is
             Sulphurus
             ,
             Oylely
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             burne
             ,
             resideth
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             glasse
             ,
             with
             the
             Niterous
             and
             Sulphurus
             spirit
             of
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             blacke
             feces
             ,
             which
             remaine
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             retort
             ,
             being
             reduced
             according
             to
             the
             Phylosophicall
             maner
             into
             a
             calx●
             ,
             is
             extracted
             a
             fixed
             Salt
             ,
             which
             often
             times
             dissolued
             and
             Coagulated
             with
             his
             proper
             fleame
             ,
             will
             at
             the
             last
             become
             Chyrstalline
             .
          
           
           
             To
             this
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             afterward
             powred
             by
             little
             and
             little
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             his
             ethereal
             spirit
             ,
             that
             from
             hence
             it
             may
             contract
             and
             drawe
             the
             double
             or
             triple
             waight
             of
             the
             volatile
             ,
             and
             truly
             Mercurial
             salt
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             that
             being
             cast
             vpon
             a
             red
             hote
             plate
             ,
             it
             doe
             dispearce
             into
             fume
             :
             thou
             shalt
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             meane
             of
             sublimation
             ,
             attaine
             to
             the
             foliat
             earth
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             ,
             which
             will
             haue
             a
             greater
             brightnesse
             and
             perspicuitie
             ,
             then
             can
             be
             séene
             in
             the
             most
             rich
             and
             orient
             pearle
             in
             the
             world
             .
             This
             earth
             the
             Phylosophers
             call
             their
             Mercurie
             ▪
             the
             which
             alone
             hath
             admirable
             properties
             and
             faculties
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             if
             to
             this
             be
             added
             the
             oylely
             liquor
             of
             his
             proper
             Sulphur
             also
             exalted
             and
             kept
             a
             part
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             a
             iust
             &
             conuenient
             qualitie
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             same
             be
             drawen
             forth
             with
             sundry
             cohobations
             and
             extillations
             ,
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             repeated
             and
             iterated
             ,
             and
             be
             reaffunded
             and
             distilled
             ,
             vntil
             out
             of
             a
             Ternarie
             ,
             there
             arise
             a
             vnitie
             :
             then
             out
             of
             the
             grosse
             ,
             terrestrial
             :
             and
             material
             lead
             ,
             shal
             arise
             and
             spring
             vp
             a
             certaine
             celestial
             and
             true
             dissoluer
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             a
             quintessence
             of
             admirable
             vertue
             and
             efficacie
             :
             the
             true
             ,
             liuely
             ,
             and
             cleare
             shyning
             fountaine
             wherein
             (
             as
             Poets
             affirme
             ,
             hyding
             vnder
             a
             vaile
             their
             secrets
             )
             Vulcan
             washed
             Phaebus
             ,
             and
             which
             clenseth
             away
             all
             impuritie
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             most
             pure
             and
             perfect
             body
             ,
             replenished
             with
             vital
             spirits
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             vegetation
             :
             and
             doth
             so
             rid
             himselfe
             from
             his
             adamantine
             fetters
             with
             the
             which
             he
             was
             bound
             ,
             and
             hindered
             from
             the
             victorie
             aginst
             the
             Serpent
             Pytho
             ,
             and
             doth
             in
             such
             wise
             shake
             off
             all
             impediments
             ,
             that
             being
             frée
             from
             all
             duskie
             cloudes
             of
             darkenesse
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             he
             was
             couered
             and
             ouerwhelmed
             ,
             he
             sendeth
             forth
             now
             vnto
             vs
             his
             most
             bright
             shining
             light
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             wee
             are
             throughly
             refreshed
             ,
             receyuing
             youthful
             strength
             ,
             putting
             off
             all
             imbecillitie
             ,
             and
             like
             vnto
             that
             Ason
             king
             of
             Creta
             ,
             through
             the
             helpe
             of
             Media
             ,
             are
             throughly
             restored
             againe
             to
             young
             age
             .
             So
             that
             the
             same
             thing
             which
             afore
             was
             altogether
             cold
             without
             blood
             ,
             and
             deuoided
             of
             life
             séeming
             as
             dead
             ,
             being
             washed
             in
             this
             fountaine
             ,
             it
             ariseth
             and
             triumpheth
             in
             glory
             ,
             in
             might
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             all
             vertues
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             with
             an
             excéeding
             army
             of
             spirits
             ,
             doth
             communicate
             vnto
             vs
             fréely
             his
             glory
             and
             
             brightnesse
             ,
             and
             doth
             most
             mightily
             restore
             and
             c●●●oborate
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             radicall
             balsome
             ,
             with
             his
             onely
             loo●●
             and
             touch
             ,
             throughly
             wéeding
             and
             rooting
             out
             all
             the
             causes
             and
             séedes
             of
             sicknesses
             lurking
             in
             vs
             ,
             and
             so
             consuming
             them
             ,
             that
             without
             al
             trouble
             ,
             it
             preserueth
             our
             helth
             ,
             vnto
             the
             appointed
             end
             of
             our
             life
             .
          
           
             He
             which
             hath
             eares
             to
             heare
             let
             him
             heare
             attentiuely
             ,
             otherwise
             let
             him
             neuer
             take
             his
             worke
             in
             hand
             .
             For
             albeit
             I
             haue
             shewed
             the
             way
             to
             perfect
             working
             more
             plainely
             (
             as
             I
             thinke
             )
             then
             any
             other
             hitherto
             haue
             done
             ,
             yet
             thou
             mayest
             erre
             except
             thou
             be
             wholely
             addicted
             and
             intent
             to
             thy
             worke
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             way
             is
             prepared
             for
             true
             Phylosophers
             ,
             to
             attaine
             to
             that
             great
             and
             most
             excellent
             minerall
             worke
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             preparing
             of
             that
             vniuersal
             medicine
             out
             of
             mineralls
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             demonstration
             ,
             by
             which
             in
             all
             metalls
             and
             concrete
             bodies
             ,
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             are
             to
             be
             searched
             out
             ,
             and
             being
             by
             art
             seperated
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             set
             before
             our
             eyes
             .
             The
             which
             to
             make
             it
             more
             plaine
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             vse
             the
             example
             of
             lead
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             men
             is
             reiected
             as
             most
             vile
             ,
             whereas
             notwithstanding
             the
             Phylosophers
             haue
             the
             same
             in
             great
             estéeme
             ,
             because
             they
             ful
             wel
             know
             ,
             what
             great
             secrets
             it
             containeth
             within
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             cal
             it
             their
             Sunne
             or
             leperous
             gold
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             trée
             of
             Saturne
             springeth
             Antimony
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             branch
             of
             the
             stock
             ,
             which
             the
             Phylosophers
             cal
             their
             Magnesia
             ,
             which
             aboue
             all
             other
             metallick
             substances
             ,
             containeth
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             ful
             of
             open
             actiuitie
             and
             efficacie
             .
             Paracelsus
             among
             all
             other
             Chymical
             Phylosophers
             ,
             hath
             wonderfully
             ransacked
             all
             the
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             and
             examined
             the
             beginnings
             most
             diligently
             ,
             whose
             substance
             he
             hath
             exalted
             and
             commended
             ,
             aboue
             al
             other
             metallick
             substances
             and
             especially
             the
             Mercury
             therof
             :
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             the
             chiefest
             subiect
             ,
             and
             more
             noble
             matter
             ,
             he
             wrought
             his
             chiefest
             and
             best
             works
             .
             In
             the
             praise
             wherof
             these
             are
             Paracelsus
             own
             words
             :
             Antimony
             is
             the
             true
             balme
             of
             gold
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Phylosophers
             cal
             the
             examiner
             .
             And
             the
             Poets
             fain●
             that
             Vulcan
             washed
             Phaebus
             in
             the
             same
             lauer
             ,
             and
             purged
             him
             from
             al
             his
             spots
             and
             imperfections
             ,
             being
             deriued
             from
             most
             pure
             and
             perfect
             Mercury
             and
             Sulphur
             ,
             vnder
             a
             kinde
             of
             
             Vitriol
             ,
             into
             a
             metallick
             forme
             and
             brightnesse
             .
             Hee
             compareth
             the
             same
             also
             in
             another
             place
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             gold
             ,
             concerning
             whose
             vertues
             and
             effects
             he
             deliuereth
             wondere
             :
             as
             that
             it
             is
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             perfect
             purger
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             his
             Mercury
             ,
             of
             men
             .
             His
             red
             Sulphur
             also
             doth
             plainly
             appeare
             ,
             which
             hath
             his
             property
             ,
             that
             it
             wil
             take
             fier
             and
             burne
             like
             common
             Sulphur
             or
             Brimstone
             :
             the
             which
             is
             especially
             to
             be
             séene
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             &
             in
             a
             darke
             place
             ,
             without
             any
             sume
             ,
             which
             the
             common
             Sulphur
             is
             woont
             to
             send
             forth
             .
             This
             Sulphur
             of
             Antimony
             is
             Solary
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             is
             able
             to
             gild
             the
             superficial
             part
             of
             siluer
             .
          
           
             As
             touching
             the
             Salt
             of
             Antimony
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seperated
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             whose
             property
             consisteth
             in
             procuring
             vomit
             .
             For
             his
             strength
             to
             procure
             vomit
             lyeth
             hid
             in
             the
             salte
             flowers
             thereof
             :
             from
             the
             which
             flowers
             ,
             if
             the
             salt
             betaken
             away
             &
             seperated
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             certaine
             salt
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             the
             flowers
             thereof
             ,
             is
             made
             a
             most
             excellent
             purgation
             without
             vomiting
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             property
             of
             the
             Mercury
             thereof
             bringeth
             no
             smal
             wonder
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             liquation
             or
             melting
             of
             gold
             with
             other
             metalls
             ,
             reiecteth
             them
             al
             ,
             and
             chooseth
             the
             gold
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             it
             is
             mingled
             and
             vnited
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             it
             swalloweth
             vp
             gold
             ,
             whereas
             all
             other
             metalls
             (
             except
             siluer
             )
             do
             floate
             aloft
             ,
             and
             wil
             not
             sinke
             into
             the
             same
             .
             Consider
             therefore
             ,
             (
             saith
             
               Arnold
               ,
            
             )
             that
             thing
             onely
             which
             cleaueth
             to
             Mercury
             and
             to
             the
             perfect
             bodies
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             the
             full
             knowledge
             .
             And
             when
             he
             hath
             thus
             discribed
             the
             deuouring
             Lyon
             ,
             he
             addeth
             these
             words
             :
             Because
             our
             stone
             is
             like
             to
             the
             accidentall
             quicksiluer
             ,
             which
             carrieth
             gold
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             ouercommeth
             it
             :
             and
             is
             the
             very
             same
             which
             can
             kill
             and
             make
             aliue
             .
             And
             know
             further
             ,
             that
             our
             coagulated
             quicksiluer
             ,
             is
             the
             father
             of
             all
             the
             minerals
             of
             that
             our
             magistery
             ,
             &
             is
             both
             body
             &
             spirit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             thrée
             chiefe
             beginnings
             ,
             doe
             offer
             themselues
             vnto
             vs
             in
             other
             semi
             mineralls
             ,
             as
             in
             Arsenick
             ,
             orpinent
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             like
             :
             which
             albeit
             in
             their
             whole
             substance
             they
             bee
             contrary
             to
             our
             nature
             and
             spirits
             ,
             yet
             by
             nature
             they
             haue
             that
             spiritual
             promptnes
             ,
             and
             flying
             swiftnesse
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             subtiltie
             ,
             they
             easily
             conuey
             and
             mingle
             
             and
             mingle
             themselues
             with
             our
             spirits
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             inwardly
             taken
             ,
             or
             outwardly
             applyed
             ,
             and
             doe
             worke
             venemous
             and
             mortal
             effects
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Arsenical
             Mercury
             poinson
             ful
             ,
             or
             arsenical
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             arsenicall
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Gems
             also
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             haue
             in
             them
             the
             vertues
             and
             qualities
             of
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             :
             by
             reason
             of
             whose
             fier
             and
             brightnesse
             ,
             the
             pure
             Mercury
             in
             them
             doth
             shine
             ,
             cleauing
             firmly
             to
             his
             fixed
             Salt
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Sulphur
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             substance
             of
             a
             contrary
             kind
             being
             seperated
             ,
             there
             ariseth
             and
             is
             made
             a
             most
             pure
             stone
             of
             contrinance
             like
             vnto
             gold
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             sort
             is
             the
             most
             firme
             and
             constant
             Diamond
             ,
             to
             whom
             that
             good
             old
             Saturne
             hath
             giuen
             the
             leaden
             colour
             of
             his
             more
             pure
             Mercury
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             fixed
             and
             constant
             spirits
             of
             his
             more
             pure
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             hath
             so
             confirmed
             ,
             coniealed
             and
             compacted
             it
             in
             all
             stability
             ,
             with
             his
             christalline
             salt
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             other
             stones
             it
             is
             the
             most
             solyd
             and
             hardest
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             most
             firme
             vnion
             of
             the
             thrée
             principal
             beginnings
             and
             their
             coherence
             :
             which
             by
             no
             art
             of
             seperation
             can
             be
             disioyned
             and
             sundered
             into
             the
             solution
             of
             his
             spiritual
             beginnings
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             the
             ancient
             Physitians
             had
             no
             vse
             thereof
             in
             medicine
             ,
             because
             it
             could
             not
             be
             dissolued
             into
             his
             first
             matter
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             those
             auncient
             Physitians
             refrained
             the
             vse
             thereof
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             déemed
             it
             to
             be
             venemous
             by
             nature
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             falsely
             imagin
             )
             which
             being
             homogenial
             and
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             simple
             nature
             ,
             it
             is
             wholely
             celestial
             ,
             and
             therefore
             most
             pure
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             nothing
             venemous
             :
             but
             the
             poyson
             and
             daunger
             commeth
             here
             hence
             ,
             that
             being
             onely
             broken
             and
             beaten
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             sort
             apt
             to
             preperation
             ,
             taken
             so
             into
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             remaining
             there
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             soliditie
             and
             hardnesse
             inconcocted
             ,
             by
             coutinuance
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             it
             doth
             fret
             and
             teare
             the
             laps
             of
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             intralls
             being
             ●●oriated
             ,
             death
             by
             a
             lingering
             consumption
             ensueth
             .
          
           
             It
             belongeth
             to
             golde
             ,
             with
             his
             Sulphur
             ,
             to
             giue
             a
             red
             tineture
             ,
             to
             Carbuncles
             ,
             and
             Rubines
             ,
             neither
             doth
             the
             difference
             of
             their
             colours
             come
             of
             any
             other
             cause
             ,
             then
             this
             ,
             that
             their
             
             Mercuries
             and
             Chrystallyne
             salts
             ,
             are
             not
             defeked
             and
             clensed
             alike
             :
             the
             which
             clensing
             ,
             the
             more
             perfect
             or
             imperfect
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             colour
             appeareth
             accordingly
             ,
             either
             better
             ,
             or
             worse
             .
          
           
             And
             albeit
             Siluer
             be
             outwardly
             white
             ,
             yet
             within
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             colour
             of
             Azure
             and
             blewe
             ,
             by
             which
             shée
             giueth
             her
             tincture
             to
             Saphyrs
             .
          
           
             Copper
             ,
             hauing
             outwardly
             a
             shew
             of
             rednes
             ,
             hath
             a
             gréene
             colour
             within
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Viridgreese
             that
             is
             made
             thereof
             doth
             testifie
             ,
             )
             by
             which
             it
             giueth
             greennesse
             vnto
             the
             Emerand
             .
          
           
             Iron
             ,
             red
             within
             ,
             as
             his
             Saffron
             &
             yeallow
             colour
             doth
             plainly
             shew
             (
             and
             yet
             ,
             nothing
             like
             the
             colour
             which
             gold
             hath
             within
             it
             )
             giueth
             colour
             to
             the
             Iacint
             .
          
           
             Tinne
             ,
             albeit
             it
             is
             earthie
             ,
             yet
             being
             partaker
             of
             the
             celestial
             nature
             ,
             it
             giueth
             vnto
             Agates
             ,
             diuers
             ,
             and
             sundry
             colours
             .
          
           
             From
             gold
             ,
             and
             from
             other
             mettals
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             precious
             stones
             ,
             their
             colours
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             by
             Cementation
             and
             Reuerberation
             ,
             by
             their
             proper
             menstrues
             ,
             which
             things
             are
             well
             knowen
             to
             Chymists
             and
             fire
             workmen
             .
             The
             which
             colours
             and
             sulphurs
             so
             extracted
             ,
             are
             very
             fit
             for
             the
             affects
             of
             the
             braine
             .
             The
             colour
             of
             gold
             ,
             serueth
             for
             the
             affects
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             The
             colour
             of
             tinne
             ,
             for
             the
             lunges
             .
             The
             colour
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             The
             colour
             of
             lead
             ,
             for
             the
             splene
             .
             The
             colour
             of
             Iron
             ,
             for
             the
             rednesse
             .
             The
             colour
             of
             Copper
             ,
             for
             the
             priuie
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             heauenly
             menstruéese
             ,
             to
             dispoyle
             mettalls
             of
             their
             colours
             and
             sulphures
             naturall
             is
             this
             :
             namely
             the
             deaw
             which
             falleth
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             his
             sugar
             Manna
             :
             out
             of
             the
             which
             two
             ,
             mixed
             together
             ,
             digested
             ,
             and
             distilled
             according
             to
             Arte
             ,
             there
             wil
             come
             forth
             a
             general
             dissoluer
             ,
             most
             fit
             to
             dispoyle
             stones
             and
             mettals
             of
             their
             colours
             .
             Yea
             ,
             of
             onely
             Sugar
             ,
             or
             of
             hony
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             a
             dissoluer
             of
             mettals
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             these
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Heauen
             ,
             in
             the
             Ayer
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Waters
             ,
             as
             is
             al
             ready
             shewed
             ,
             who
             wil
             make
             any
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             a
             farre
             greater
             reason
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             made
             no
             lesse
             apparant
             ,
             séeing
             the
             earth
             of
             al
             other
             elements
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             fruitfull
             and
             plentiful
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Mercurial
             spirits
             sh●we
             themselues
             in
             the
             le●ues
             and
             fruites
             ;
             The
             Sulphurus
             ,
             in
             the
             flowers
             ,
             séedes
             ,
             and
             kirnels
             :
             The
             salts
             ,
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             barke
             and
             rootes
             :
             and
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             eache
             one
             of
             those
             thrée
             partes
             of
             the
             trée
             or
             plant
             ,
             seuerally
             by
             themselues
             ,
             albeit
             to
             one
             is
             giuen
             the
             mercurial
             spirit
             ,
             to
             another
             that
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             third
             that
             of
             Salt
             ,
             yet
             euery
             one
             apart
             ,
             may
             as
             yet
             be
             resolued
             into
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             :
             without
             the
             which
             they
             cannot
             consist
             ,
             how
             simple
             so
             euer
             they
             be
             .
             For
             whatsoeuer
             it
             bée
             ,
             that
             hath
             being
             ,
             within
             the
             whole
             compasse
             and
             course
             of
             nature
             ,
             doe
             consist
             ,
             and
             are
             profited
             by
             these
             thrée
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             some
             are
             said
             to
             be
             mercurial
             ,
             some
             Sulphurus
             ,
             and
             some
             Salt
             ,
             it
             is
             therefore
             ,
             because
             the
             Mercurials
             doe
             conteine
             more
             Mercurie
             ,
             the
             Sulphurus
             more
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             the
             Saltish
             more
             Salt
             in
             them
             than
             the
             others
             .
             For
             some
             whole
             trées
             are
             to
             be
             séene
             more
             sulphurus
             and
             roseny
             than
             other
             some
             ,
             as
             the
             Pine
             and
             Firre-trées
             ,
             which
             are
             alwayes
             gréene
             in
             the
             coldest
             mountaines
             ,
             because
             they
             abound
             with
             their
             Sulphurus
             beginning
             ,
             being
             the
             principal
             vital
             instrumēt
             of
             their
             growing
             .
             For
             there
             are
             some
             other
             plants
             ,
             as
             the
             Lawrel
             ,
             and
             the
             Trées
             of
             Oranges
             ,
             Citrons
             and
             Lemons
             ,
             which
             continue
             long
             gréene
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             subiect
             to
             colde
             :
             because
             their
             Sulphure
             is
             not
             so
             easily
             dispersed
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             Sulphur
             of
             the
             firre
             trées
             ,
             which
             are
             roseny
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             thrice
             of
             a
             more
             fixed
             and
             constant
             life
             ,
             furnished
             against
             the
             iniuries
             of
             times
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             al
             Spice-trées
             ,
             and
             al
             fragrant
             and
             odoriferous
             hearts
             are
             Sulphurus
             .
             And
             as
             there
             are
             sundry
             sortes
             of
             trées
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             so
             are
             there
             an
             infinite
             sort
             of
             Sulphurs
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             to
             entreate
             here
             is
             no
             place
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             other
             Plants
             which
             shew
             forth
             Salt
             :
             which
             is
             to
             be
             found
             and
             felt
             by
             their
             taste
             :
             as
             
               Celadine
               ,
               Nettell
               ,
               Aron
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             
               Weake
               Robin
               ,
               Radish
               ,
               Mustard-seed
               ,
               Porret
               ,
            
             or
             
               Leekes
               ,
               Garlick
               ,
               Ramsoms
               ,
               Perficaria
               ,
            
             or
             Arsesmart
             :
             which
             also
             by
             the
             vertus
             and
             plenty
             of
             their
             salt
             ,
             doe
             defend
             themselues
             from
             the
             wrongs
             of
             times
             .
          
           
             
               Ros
               Solis
            
             (
             so
             called
             )
             aboundeth
             with
             Mercurie
             amongst
             other
             
             Mercurial
             plants
             .
             The
             which
             beginning
             notwithstanding
             ,
             for
             somuch
             as
             it
             is
             flying
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             reteined
             by
             another
             more
             corporeat
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             a
             waterie
             or
             aierie
             liquor
             ,
             it
             vanisheth
             quite
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             But
             being
             dismembred
             &
             throughly
             searched
             by
             the
             Art
             of
             Chymistrie
             ,
             in
             his
             interior
             Anatomy
             ,
             with
             the
             separation
             of
             the
             beginnings
             ,
             it
             may
             also
             be
             made
             subiect
             to
             sense
             .
             For
             Mercury
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             euery
             thing
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             in
             his
             dissection
             or
             separation
             ,
             into
             a
             watery
             vapour
             :
             and
             Sulphur
             into
             an
             oyely
             :
             thirdly
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             remaining
             feces
             ,
             brought
             into
             ashes
             ,
             a
             Salt
             is
             extracted
             ,
             by
             his
             proper
             water
             ,
             which
             being
             most
             white
             ,
             &
             like
             to
             crystall
             ,
             hath
             the
             taste
             of
             sharpe
             ,
             sower
             ,
             &
             byting
             salt
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             relish
             in
             the
             mouth
             :
             wherby
             it
             is
             found
             to
             be
             true
             salte
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             dissolued
             in
             water
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             maner
             of
             true
             salts
             :
             differing
             so
             much
             from
             the
             other
             ashes
             ,
             as
             life
             from
             death
             :
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             feces
             that
             remaine
             thereof
             ,
             are
             called
             dead
             earth
             ,
             whereas
             this
             is
             replenished
             with
             vitall
             actions
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             in
             euery
             kind
             of
             plant
             ,
             &
             in
             all
             the
             partes
             thereof
             ,
             thrise
             thrée
             beginnings
             are
             inset
             and
             cleauing
             ,
             indued
             with
             sundry
             properties
             and
             faculties
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             varietie
             of
             Plants
             .
             The
             which
             also
             a
             skilfull
             Phisitian
             vseth
             diuersly
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             fit
             each
             one
             to
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             equalitie
             of
             matching
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             intended
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             it
             appeareth
             how
             necessarie
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             internall
             Anatomy
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             shew
             easily
             by
             the
             impression
             of
             things
             ,
             their
             properties
             &
             vertues
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             approue
             &
             confirme
             by
             experience
             .
             Let
             vs
             take
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             oyle
             or
             Sulphur
             of
             the
             Boxe-trée
             ,
             alwayes
             gréene
             and
             vitriolated
             ,
             by
             whose
             vnpleasant
             odour
             ,
             the
             stupefactiue
             Sulphur
             which
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             representeth
             it selfe
             vnto
             vs.
             That
             oyle
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             of
             the
             Boxe
             ,
             albeit
             it
             wil
             easily
             burne
             ,
             yet
             is
             a
             great
             asswager
             and
             mittigator
             of
             all
             paines
             ,
             as
             comming
             nere
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             propertie
             of
             narcoticall
             or
             stupefactiue
             sulphur
             vitriolated
             ,
             being
             as
             auailable
             against
             the
             falling
             sicknesse
             as
             Vitriol
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             consider
             the
             properties
             of
             the
             beginnings
             of
             Camp●yre
             ,
             it
             wil
             manifestly
             appeare
             ,
             (
             although
             it
             do
             burne
             in
             water
             )
             by
             his
             vnpleasaunt
             odour
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             a
             cooling
             propertie
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             
             narcocal
             or
             stupefactiue
             :
             whose
             oyle
             also
             ,
             is
             a
             good
             mittigator
             of
             paines
             and
             griefe
             :
             when
             as
             notwithstanding
             it
             sheweth
             foorth
             contrary
             effects
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             very
             first
             brunt
             ,
             it
             séemeth
             to
             haue
             a
             certaine
             fierie
             qualitie
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             propertie
             which
             it
             hath
             to
             asswage
             paines
             and
             aches
             ,
             the
             Arabians
             iudged
             the
             same
             to
             colde
             in
             the
             third
             degrée
             .
             The
             experience
             thereof
             is
             easily
             to
             bée
             séene
             in
             the
             ache
             of
             the
             téeth
             .
             For
             if
             a
             hollow
             or
             rotten
             toothe
             ,
             bée
             but
             touched
             with
             the
             oyle
             thereof
             ,
             it
             putteth
             away
             the
             paine
             .
             The
             same
             oyle
             is
             a
             most
             present
             remedie
             in
             paines
             and
             griefe
             of
             the
             reynes
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             stone
             .
             For
             thereby
             the
             stone
             is
             dissolued
             and
             auoyded
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             ministred
             with
             competent
             liquor
             .
          
           
             Other
             are
             the
             properties
             of
             other
             Oyles
             :
             For
             the
             oyles
             or
             Sulphurs
             of
             Annis
             ,
             and
             of
             Fennel
             ,
             are
             fit
             to
             dispearce
             and
             driue
             away
             windinesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Oyles
             of
             Cloues
             ,
             of
             Nutmegges
             ,
             of
             Cinamon
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             spices
             and
             their
             Sulphurs
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Oyles
             of
             Mynts
             ,
             of
             Ambrosia
             ,
             of
             Sage
             ,
             and
             Betony
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             like
             ,
             are
             conuenient
             to
             corroberat
             ,
             and
             to
             warme
             the
             braine
             and
             stomach
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             ole
             of
             Pepper
             ,
             doth
             attenuat
             ,
             make
             thinne
             ,
             dissolue
             and
             cut
             tartarus
             matters
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             humours
             that
             are
             niter
             Sulphurus
             and
             Cholerick
             .
             And
             howsoeuer
             many
             doe
             déeme
             the
             same
             to
             be
             hote
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             farre
             more
             conuenient
             to
             bée
             giuen
             in
             cholericke
             feuers
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             away
             other
             griefes
             ,
             as
             tertians
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             altering
             or
             cooling
             sirrupe
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             sort
             hote
             and
             burning
             oyles
             ,
             may
             be
             extracted
             out
             the
             séedes
             of
             Poppey
             ,
             Goordes
             ,
             Melous
             ,
             Cucumbers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             cold
             things
             ,
             whose
             operations
             notwithstanding
             doe
             not
             bring
             heate
             ,
             but
             rather
             rest
             and
             comfortable
             refreshing
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             mercurial
             spirits
             of
             vegetables
             ,
             are
             oftentimes
             conioyned
             with
             sulphurus
             spirits
             :
             so
             that
             out
             of
             Teribinthine
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             wholy
             sulphurus
             ,
             as
             also
             out
             of
             Pitch
             and
             Rosen
             a
             mercuriall
             spirit
             ,
             or
             sharpe
             liquor
             ,
             may
             bée
             by
             arte
             extracted
             ,
             hauing
             the
             force
             of
             Vinegar
             ,
             being
             well
             distilled
             ,
             and
             likewise
             power
             of
             dissoluing
             the
             most
             solid
             and
             hard
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             in
             pitch
             barrels
             ,
             that
             mercurial
             sower
             liquor
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             being
             separated
             from
             the
             Pitch
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             same
             
             facultie
             of
             dissoluing
             .
             Also
             the
             same
             sower
             Mercurial
             liquor
             by
             a
             gentle
             fier
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             may
             bee
             attracted
             out
             of
             the
             shauings
             or
             chippes
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             barke
             of
             gréene
             trées
             ,
             especially
             out
             of
             such
             as
             are
             vitriolated
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             Iuniper
             ,
             the
             Boxe
             ,
             the
             Oake
             ,
             Guaiacan
             Trée
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             which
             liquor
             is
             of
             force
             to
             dissolue
             Pearles
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             which
             Mercural
             sharpe
             liquors
             ,
             may
             also
             be
             made
             sundry
             seueral
             remedies
             ,
             apt
             ,
             both
             to
             ferment
             ,
             digest
             ,
             and
             attenuate
             humours
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             mooue
             sweate
             ,
             and
             to
             prouoke
             vrine
             ,
             to
             breake
             and
             driue
             forth
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             very
             good
             to
             cure
             other
             affects
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             Mercurial
             .
          
           
             Now
             leauing
             to
             speake
             of
             Mercuries
             and
             Sulphurs
             ,
             somewhat
             shal
             be
             sayd
             of
             Salts
             :
             It
             hath
             béene
             already
             declared
             ,
             that
             generally
             they
             serue
             for
             the
             general
             purgation
             and
             euacuation
             of
             bodyes
             :
             whether
             they
             mooue
             segges
             ,
             Vrines
             ,
             or
             prouoke
             vomit
             or
             sweates
             :
             or
             whether
             they
             doe
             clense
             ,
             cut
             ,
             open
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             helpe
             obstructions
             .
          
           
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             as
             betwéene
             Sulphurs
             and
             Sulphurs
             ,
             and
             betwéene
             Mercuries
             and
             Mercuries
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             difference
             :
             so
             is
             there
             great
             varietie
             of
             Salts
             ,
             and
             much
             difference
             of
             their
             vertues
             and
             operations
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             salt
             of
             the
             coddes
             of
             Beanes
             ,
             amongst
             others
             is
             excéeding
             causticke
             and
             burning
             :
             yet
             being
             giuen
             in
             drie
             quantitie
             in
             broath
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             diaphoretical
             ,
             or
             dissoluing
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             worke
             more
             effectual
             without
             hurt
             or
             offence
             of
             the
             bowels
             .
          
           
             The
             Salt
             of
             the
             Ash-trée
             ,
             doth
             most
             mightily
             open
             obstructions
             ,
             most
             chiefely
             sitting
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             spléene
             .
          
           
             The
             Saltes
             of
             Artemisia
             ,
             (
             otherwise
             called
             the
             mother
             of
             Hearbes
             ,
             and
             Mugwoort
             )
             and
             of
             Sauin
             ,
             are
             most
             fit
             to
             procure
             the
             menstrues
             of
             women
             .
          
           
             The
             Salt
             of
             Gammock
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Rest-harrow
             ,
             Petty
             whynne
             ,
             or
             ground
             Furze
             :
             the
             salt
             of
             
               Saxifage
               ,
               Gromel
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             
               Pearle
               plant
            
             ,
             of
             Radish
             ,
             are
             very
             proper
             remedies
             to
             breake
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             to
             clense
             the
             kydneys
             and
             bladder
             ,
             from
             sand
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             Salts
             
               Double
               leafe
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Goosenest
             ,
             of
             
             clot
             Burre
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Cardus
               Benedictus
            
             ,
             which
             are
             diaphoricall
             ,
             or
             dissoluing
             .
          
           
             The
             Salts
             of
             Mynt
             ,
             and
             Woorme-wood
             ,
             are
             good
             to
             purge
             the
             lappets
             and
             tu●●cles
             of
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             to
             strengthen
             and
             comfort
             the
             same
             .
             So
             the
             Salt
             of
             Guaiacine
             ,
             is
             by
             a
             speciall
             propertie
             solutiue
             :
             as
             the
             mercurie
             thereof
             by
             his
             tartnesse
             doth
             testifie
             :
             and
             the
             oyle
             or
             Sulphur
             thereof
             hath
             a
             purging
             force
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             which
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             if
             the
             first
             two
             spirituall
             and
             more
             simple
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             Mercury
             and
             Sulphur
             ,
             be
             extracted
             and
             according
             to
             arte
             :
             and
             the
             fixed
             ,
             which
             is
             salt
             ,
             be
             also
             extracted
             and
             seperated
             ,
             and
             be
             after
             that
             brought
             into
             one
             bodie
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             Arabians
             call
             Elixir
             )
             it
             will
             be
             ioyntly
             together
             a
             medicine
             prouoking
             sweate
             ,
             altering
             ,
             concocting
             and
             purging
             .
             Which
             tryple
             motion
             and
             operation
             commeth
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             essence
             of
             thrée
             vnited
             in
             one
             ,
             giuing
             most
             assured
             helpe
             ,
             in
             stéed
             of
             quicke-siluer
             ,
             against
             the
             veneril
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             French
             disease
             .
          
           
             The
             salt
             of
             Tartar
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             same
             kinde
             that
             they
             be
             ,
             which
             sharply
             do
             vite
             the
             tongue
             ,
             being
             also
             oily
             and
             sulphurus
             :
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             sharpe
             than
             any
             other
             :
             neuertheles
             if
             it
             be
             mingled
             with
             the
             spirit
             or
             sharpe
             oile
             of
             vitriole
             ,
             it
             can
             so
             moderate
             and
             correct
             his
             sharpenesse
             and
             byting
             spirit
             ,
             that
             of
             them
             both
             there
             may
             be
             made
             Ielly
             ,
             and
             thereof
             a
             swéete
             &
             most
             pleasing
             delicate
             sirup
             ,
             which
             auayleth
             much
             against
             the
             gnawing
             and
             heate
             of
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             to
             ease
             al
             paines
             of
             the
             collicke
             .
          
           
             All
             such
             Mercuries
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Saltes
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             doe
             grow
             and
             arise
             from
             the
             mercurial
             and
             sulphurus
             spirits
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             from
             metallick
             substances
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             farre
             better
             ,
             swéeter
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             noble
             condition
             than
             their
             parents
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             take
             their
             original
             .
          
           
             There
             wil
             be
             no
             ende
             of
             writing
             ,
             if
             particularly
             should
             bée
             prosecuted
             ,
             the
             difference
             of
             all
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             their
             properties
             and
             faculties
             ,
             which
             the
             sea
             and
             the
             earth
             doth
             procreate
             .
             That
             which
             is
             already
             declared
             may
             suffice
             to
             stirre
             vp
             the
             mo●e
             noble
             wits
             to
             search
             out
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             the
             study
             of
             such
             excellent
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             it
             is
             made
             manifest
             ,
             that
             these
             thrée
             biginnings
             are
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             in
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             in
             Ayre
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             in
             Earth
             ,
             and
             in
             bodies
             elementated
             ,
             as
             wel
             of
             Minerals
             ,
             as
             of
             Vegetables
             .
             And
             now
             it
             resteth
             that
             it
             be
             shewed
             ,
             how
             the
             same
             be
             in
             Animals
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             Wherein
             is
             shewed
             ,
             that
             those
             three
             first
             beginnings
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             all
             liuing
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             we
             wil
             beginne
             with
             Fowles
             ,
             whose
             first
             beginning
             is
             at
             the
             Egge
             .
             For
             in
             Egges
             there
             are
             more
             plaine
             testimonies
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Birdes
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             other
             thing
             .
             The
             white
             declareth
             the
             ethereal
             Mercurie
             ,
             wherein
             is
             the
             séed
             and
             the
             etherial
             spirit
             ,
             the
             author
             of
             generation
             ,
             hauing
             in
             the
             prolifying
             power
             ,
             whereof
             chiefly
             the
             Bird
             is
             begotten
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             it
             is
             marueilous
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             and
             so
             great
             dissoluing
             and
             attenuating
             vertues
             and
             faculties
             ,
             doe
             lye
             hid
             in
             the
             white
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             ethereal
             Mercurie
             .
          
           
             The
             yeolke
             of
             the
             Egge
             ,
             (
             the
             nourishment
             of
             the
             Bird
             )
             is
             the
             true
             Sulphur
             .
             But
             the
             thinne
             skinne
             and
             the
             shell
             ,
             doe
             not
             onely
             conteyne
             a
             certaine
             portion
             of
             Salt
             ,
             but
             also
             their
             whole
             substance
             is
             salt
             :
             and
             the
             same
             the
             most
             fixed
             and
             constant
             of
             al
             other
             salts
             of
             nature
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             same
             being
             brought
             vnto
             blacknesse
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             his
             combustible
             sulphur
             ,
             but
             calcination
             ,
             it
             will
             indure
             and
             abide
             all
             force
             of
             fyer
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             propertie
             belonging
             to
             the
             most
             fixed
             salts
             ,
             and
             a
             token
             of
             their
             assured
             and
             most
             constant
             fixion
             .
             This
             salt
             daily
             prepared
             ,
             is
             very
             fit
             to
             dissolue
             and
             breake
             the
             Stone
             ,
             and
             to
             auoyd
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             these
             thrée
             principles
             are
             in
             the
             Egge
             ,
             so
             they
             passe
             into
             the
             bird
             .
             For
             Mercury
             is
             in
             the
             blood
             and
             flesh
             :
             Sulphur
             in
             the
             fat
             and
             salt
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             ligaments
             ,
             sinewes
             ,
             bones
             ,
             &
             more
             in
             solid
             parts
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             beginnings
             ,
             are
             more
             subtil
             and
             aierie
             in
             birds
             ,
             than
             in
             fishes
             ,
             and
             terrestrials
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             Sulphur
             
             or
             oily
             substance
             of
             birds
             ,
             is
             alwayes
             of
             more
             thinne
             parts
             ,
             th●●
             that
             of
             fishes
             or
             of
             beastes
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             may
             be
             sayd
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             which
             albeit
             they
             be
             procreated
             and
             nourished
             in
             the
             cold
             water
             ,
             yet
             doe
             they
             not
             want
             their
             hote
             and
             burning
             fatnesse
             ,
             apt
             to
             burne
             .
             And
             that
             they
             haue
             in
             them
             Mercury
             and
             Salt
             ,
             no
             man
             well
             aduised
             ,
             will
             denie
             .
          
           
             All
             terrestriall
             liuing
             creatures
             doe
             consist
             in
             like
             sort
             of
             these
             thrée
             beginnings
             :
             but
             in
             a
             more
             noble
             degrée
             of
             perfection
             ,
             than
             in
             vegetable
             things
             ,
             they
             doe
             appeare
             in
             them
             .
             For
             the
             vegetable
             things
             which
             the
             beastes
             doe
             féede
             vpon
             ,
             being
             more
             crude
             ,
             are
             con●●cted
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             turned
             into
             their
             substance
             ,
             wherby
             they
             are
             made
             more
             perfect
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             efficacie
             .
          
           
             In
             Vegetables
             ,
             there
             were
             onely
             those
             Vegetatiues
             :
             which
             in
             beastes
             beside
             the
             vegetation
             which
             they
             retaine
             ,
             they
             become
             also
             sensatiue
             :
             and
             therefore
             of
             more
             noble
             and
             better
             nature
             .
          
           
             The
             Sulphur
             appeareth
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             grease
             ,
             tallow
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             vnctuous
             ,
             oily
             ,
             marrow
             ,
             and
             fatnesse
             ,
             apt
             to
             burne
             .
             Their
             Salts
             are
             represented
             by
             their
             bones
             and
             more
             solid
             and
             hard
             parts
             :
             euen
             as
             their
             Mercuries
             doe
             appeare
             in
             their
             blood
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             other
             humors
             ,
             and
             vaporous
             substances
             .
             All
             which
             those
             singular
             partes
             ,
             are
             not
             therefore
             called
             Mercurie
             ,
             Sulphurs
             ,
             and
             Salts
             ,
             because
             they
             consist
             of
             animal
             Mercurie
             ,
             of
             animal
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             of
             Animal
             Salt
             ,
             without
             the
             coniunction
             of
             the
             beginnings
             .
             But
             in
             Mercurals
             ,
             Mercurie
             :
             in
             Sulphurus
             ,
             Sulphur
             :
             in
             the
             Saltish
             ,
             salt
             doth
             rule
             and
             dominéere
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             which
             thrée
             beginnings
             of
             beasts
             ,
             oyles
             ,
             diuers
             liquours
             ,
             and
             salts
             ,
             apt
             for
             mans
             vse
             ,
             both
             to
             nourish
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             heale
             and
             cure
             ,
             may
             by
             Chymicall
             art
             be
             extracted
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             Concerning
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             liuely
             Anathomie
             of
             all
             his
             parts
             and
             humours
             ,
             with
             the
             vertues
             and
             properties
             of
             his
             three
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             NOw
             it
             remaineth
             that
             we
             séeke
             out
             and
             search
             in
             man
             ,
             those
             things
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             shall
             be
             found
             to
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             subtill
             and
             perfect
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             he
             excelleth
             all
             other
             creatures
             in
             subtiltie
             and
             excellency
             .
             For
             in
             him
             as
             in
             a
             little
             world
             are
             contained
             these
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             as
             diuers
             and
             manifold
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             great
             world
             ,
             but
             more
             spirituous
             ,
             and
             farre
             better
             .
             For
             Phol●sophers
             cal
             man
             ,
             the
             compendiment
             or
             abridgement
             of
             the
             greater
             world
             .
             And
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzene
            
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             booke
             ,
             concerning
             the
             making
             of
             man
             :
             saith
             that
             God
             therfore
             made
             man
             after
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             expresse
             in
             man
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             small
             table
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             had
             made
             before
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             vniuersal
             frame
             of
             this
             world
             is
             diuided
             into
             these
             thrée
             parts
             ,
             namely
             intellectual
             ,
             and
             elementarie
             ,
             the
             meane
             betwéene
             which
             is
             the
             celestial
             ,
             which
             doth
             couple
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             not
             onely
             most
             diuers
             ,
             but
             also
             cleane
             contrary
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             supreme
             intellectual
             wholy
             formal
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             the
             elementary
             ,
             material
             and
             corporeat
             :
             so
             in
             man
             the
             like
             triple
             world
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             distributed
             into
             thrée
             parts
             ,
             notwithstanding
             most
             straightly
             knit
             together
             and
             vnited
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Head
             ,
             the
             Brest
             ,
             and
             the
             Belly
             beneath
             .
             The
             which
             lower
             belly
             comprehēdeth
             those
             parts
             which
             are
             appointed
             for
             generations
             and
             nourishment
             ,
             which
             is
             correspondent
             to
             the
             lower
             elementarie
             world
             .
             The
             middle
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             brest
             ,
             where
             the
             heart
             is
             seated
             ,
             the
             fountaine
             of
             all
             motions
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             heat
             ,
             resembleth
             that
             celestial
             middle
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             life
             ,
             of
             heat
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             motions
             :
             in
             the
             which
             the
             Sunne
             
             hath
             the
             preheminence
             ,
             as
             the
             heart
             in
             the
             brest
             .
             But
             the
             highest
             and
             supreme
             parte
             which
             is
             the
             head
             ,
             or
             the
             braine
             ,
             containeth
             the
             original
             of
             vnderstanding
             ,
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             seate
             of
             reason
             ,
             like
             vnto
             the
             suprem
             intellectual
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Angelical
             world
             .
             For
             by
             this
             part
             man
             is
             made
             partaker
             of
             the
             celestial
             nature
             of
             vnderstanding
             ,
             of
             the
             féeling
             and
             vegetating
             soule
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             celestial
             functions
             ,
             formal
             and
             incorruptible
             :
             when
             as
             otherwise
             his
             elementary
             world
             ,
             is
             altogether
             crosse
             ,
             material
             ,
             and
             terrestrial
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             man
             ,
             as
             touching
             his
             substancial
             forme
             ,
             possesseth
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             their
             degrées
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             natural
             which
             is
             vegelatiue
             :
             the
             animal
             ,
             which
             is
             sensatiue
             and
             vital
             :
             and
             the
             Rational
             ,
             which
             God
             inspired
             into
             man
             ,
             when
             hée
             had
             made
             him
             :
             euery
             of
             the
             which
             thrée
             contained
             vnder
             them
             ,
             thrée
             other
             inferiours
             ,
             whereof
             to
             speake
             in
             this
             place
             is
             néedlesse
             :
             so
             as
             concerning
             the
             material
             body
             of
             man
             ,
             there
             are
             in
             him
             thrée
             radical
             and
             balsanick
             essences
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             ,
             both
             the
             containing
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             the
             fleshy
             and
             more
             solid
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             contained
             parts
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             and
             fluible
             parts
             ,
             are
             made
             ,
             compacted
             ,
             nourished
             ,
             and
             doe
             draw
             their
             life
             .
          
           
             Salt
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             radical
             beginning
             of
             all
             the
             solyd
             parts
             :
             as
             being
             also
             in
             the
             animal
             séede
             ,
             it
             compacteth
             and
             congealeth
             the
             solid
             parts
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             is
             accounted
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             whole
             frame
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             radical
             beginning
             of
             swéete
             Sulphur
             in
             the
             animal
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             natural
             ,
             moist
             ,
             original
             ,
             oylelike
             ,
             sheweth
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             the
             fat
             ,
             grease
             ,
             and
             marrow
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             parts
             ,
             as
             wel
             hidden
             as
             manifest
             .
          
           
             The
             radical
             Mercury
             ,
             wholy
             spiritual
             and
             ethereal
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             inset
             and
             natural
             spirit
             of
             euery
             part
             and
             member
             ,
             the
             next
             instrument
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             doth
             no
             lesse
             declare
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             maintayning
             and
             concerning
             the
             animal
             life
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             soule
             is
             the
             life
             powred
             into
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             the
             Sulphurus
             part
             nourisheth
             and
             sustaineth
             .
          
           
             These
             thrée
             radical
             essences
             shut
             vp
             in
             the
             séed
             of
             the
             animal
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             framing
             of
             man
             ,
             both
             according
             
             to
             forme
             and
             matter
             ,
             doe
             procreate
             in
             his
             members
             thrée
             kindes
             of
             spirits
             and
             faculties
             .
             The
             first
             faculty
             is
             that
             which
             is
             called
             natural
             or
             vegetal
             ,
             which
             being
             chiefely
             seated
             in
             the
             liuer
             ,
             taketh
             conseruation
             and
             nourishment
             from
             Salt
             ,
             that
             first
             radical
             beginning
             and
             base
             of
             the
             others
             .
             The
             vital
             faculty
             seated
             in
             the
             heart
             is
             cherished
             and
             sustained
             by
             a
             Sulphurus
             liquor
             ,
             the
             which
             liquor
             is
             the
             natural
             moysture
             and
             fountaine
             of
             heate
             and
             of
             life
             .
             The
             animal
             faculty
             ,
             wholy
             Mercurial
             ,
             ethereal
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             instrument
             of
             the
             functions
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             braine
             :
             which
             is
             defended
             and
             conserued
             by
             Mercury
             the
             third
             radical
             beginning
             ,
             which
             is
             wholy
             ethereal
             and
             spiritual
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             that
             these
             radical
             spirits
             ,
             or
             substancial
             and
             formal
             beginnings
             of
             things
             ,
             doe
             so
             mutually
             embrace
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             the
             one
             wil
             beget
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             terrestrial
             and
             solid
             Salt
             which
             is
             discerned
             to
             be
             in
             the
             bones
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             hard
             parts
             ,
             doth
             compact
             and
             knit
             together
             with
             his
             gluing
             force
             ,
             the
             more
             soft
             parts
             with
             the
             hard
             :
             euen
             as
             a
             windy
             spirit
             ,
             or
             windy
             ayer
             shut
             vp
             in
             euery
             body
             ,
             doth
             make
             a
             liuing
             body
             more
             light
             and
             nimble
             ,
             then
             a
             dead
             carkasse
             .
             The
             which
             qualities
             and
             faculties
             are
             wholy
             elementary
             ,
             as
             procéeding
             rather
             from
             matter
             then
             forme
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             briefely
             is
             shewed
             the
             thrée
             beginnings
             of
             man
             and
             their
             faculties
             and
             powers
             .
          
           
             The
             body
             thus
             compacted
             and
             made
             of
             these
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             hath
             néede
             of
             his
             daily
             foode
             and
             nourishment
             ,
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             preserued
             .
             Which
             nourishment
             cannot
             be
             supplyed
             from
             any
             other
             ,
             then
             from
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             whereof
             it
             consisteth
             .
             For
             we
             are
             nourished
             with
             those
             things
             whereof
             it
             consist
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             for
             so
             much
             as
             the
             bodie
             is
             weak
             &
             tender
             by
             his
             first
             original
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             fed
             with
             the
             more
             hard
             food
             ,
             but
             with
             meat
             which
             wil
             easily
             be
             concocted
             and
             turne
             to
             nourishment
             ,
             containing
             these
             thrée
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             Such
             milke
             which
             is
             giuen
             to
             Infants
             to
             suck
             ,
             without
             art
             or
             labour
             ,
             doth
             plainly
             enough
             shew
             his
             thrée
             beginnings
             .
             For
             the
             butter
             sheweth
             the
             sulphurus
             substāce
             ;
             the
             whay
             sheweth
             mercurial
             :
             
             and
             the
             chéese
             his
             saltish
             beginning
             .
             This
             milke
             being
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             essence
             ,
             contayning
             these
             three
             substances
             ,
             is
             easily
             concocted
             in
             the
             stomack
             of
             the
             Infant
             ,
             and
             is
             first
             turned
             into
             a
             white
             iuice
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             blood
             .
             The
             which
             blood
             ,
             possesseth
             that
             which
             is
             more
             formal
             and
             radical
             in
             these
             beginnings
             ,
             separating
             and
             abiecting
             the
             rest
             into
             feces
             and
             excrement
             .
             Also
             the
             same
             blood
             being
             carried
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             by
             the
             veyne
             called
             
               Vena
               Cana
            
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Pellican
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             the
             vessel
             circulatory
             ,
             is
             yet
             more
             subtilly
             concocted
             ,
             and
             obtaineth
             the
             forces
             as
             it
             were
             of
             quintessence
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             Sulphurus
             burning
             Aquavita
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             original
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             original
             of
             natural
             &
             vnnatural
             heat
             .
             The
             same
             Aquanita
             being
             carried
             from
             hence
             by
             the
             arteries
             into
             the
             
               Balneum
               Maris
            
             of
             the
             braine
             ,
             is
             there
             exalted
             againe
             ,
             in
             a
             wonderful
             maner
             by
             circulations
             :
             and
             is
             there
             changed
             into
             a
             spirit
             truly
             ethereal
             and
             heauenly
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             animal
             spirit
             procéedeth
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             instrument
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             commeth
             more
             néere
             to
             that
             same
             spiritual
             nature
             ,
             then
             doe
             the
             other
             two
             beginnings
             .
             For
             as
             from
             wine
             ,
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             are
             extracted
             by
             a
             skilful
             workeman
             (
             the
             which
             also
             may
             be
             done
             out
             of
             milke
             ,
             with
             lesse
             labour
             )
             so
             in
             blood
             (
             which
             we
             rightly
             compare
             to
             wine
             )
             are
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             which
             by
             nature
             her selfe
             ,
             executing
             the
             office
             of
             a
             true
             Alchymist
             ,
             hath
             prudently
             and
             seuerally
             distributed
             and
             dispearced
             into
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             in
             such
             measure
             as
             is
             fitting
             to
             euery
             member
             :
             giuing
             to
             the
             bones
             ,
             sinewes
             and
             ligaments
             ,
             more
             plenty
             of
             the
             salt
             substance
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             others
             :
             to
             the
             fat
             ,
             grease
             ,
             and
             marrow
             ,
             the
             substance
             Sulphurus
             :
             and
             to
             the
             flesh
             and
             humours
             which
             come
             out
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             nourishing
             and
             natural
             spirits
             ,
             whether
             fixed
             ,
             flowing
             ,
             or
             wandring
             ,
             a
             greater
             plenty
             of
             the
             Mercurial
             spirit
             .
          
           
             That
             first
             age
             of
             infancie
             ouerpassed
             ,
             and
             greater
             strength
             being
             increased
             to
             concoct
             and
             digest
             meat
             ,
             then
             the
             stomack
             offereth
             it selfe
             to
             more
             solyd
             and
             firme
             sustenance
             ,
             as
             to
             bread
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             comming
             as
             wel
             out
             of
             the
             store
             of
             vegetables
             ,
             as
             of
             animals
             ,
             fed
             and
             sustained
             by
             the
             same
             vegetables
             ,
             which
             are
             passed
             into
             an
             animal
             nature
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             sensatiue
             ,
             euen
             as
             a
             
             mineral
             substance
             is
             brought
             into
             a
             vegetatiue
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             afore
             shewed
             ,
             that
             the
             vegetables
             and
             animals
             appointed
             for
             mans
             substance
             ,
             doe
             change
             and
             come
             into
             his
             substance
             and
             nature
             with
             their
             beginnings
             whereof
             they
             consisted
             :
             so
             as
             they
             being
             deuoured
             and
             concocted
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             that
             white
             iuice
             called
             Chylus
             ,
             and
             spred
             and
             distributed
             into
             the
             liuer
             ,
             hart
             ,
             and
             braine
             ,
             by
             diuers
             degrées
             of
             concoctions
             &
             circulations
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             length
             they
             are
             changed
             into
             spirits
             ,
             natural
             ,
             vitall
             ,
             animal
             ,
             mercurial
             ,
             sulphurus
             ,
             and
             saltish
             ethereal
             ,
             and
             spirituous
             :
             by
             reason
             whereof
             man
             is
             preserued
             ,
             and
             continueth
             in
             his
             state
             ,
             vnto
             his
             predestinated
             time
             :
             hereof
             also
             may
             be
             gathered
             and
             vnderstood
             ,
             the
             original
             and
             generation
             of
             the
             thrée
             humours
             ,
             which
             come
             both
             from
             the
             mixture
             of
             these
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Elements
             .
             Which
             are
             no
             lesse
             different
             and
             varying
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             perfection
             ,
             or
             in
             imperfection
             ,
             then
             are
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             different
             in
             the
             degrees
             of
             perfection
             .
             The
             first
             of
             the
             profitable
             humours
             ,
             whereof
             we
             are
             purposed
             to
             speake
             ,
             is
             that
             Chylus
             or
             white
             Iuice
             ,
             which
             is
             effected
             and
             perfected
             in
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             vaines
             next
             adioyning
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             mesaraic
             vaines
             by
             the
             first
             concoction
             :
             the
             same
             Chylus
             consisting
             of
             those
             three
             beginnings
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             very
             impure
             ,
             whereof
             the
             first
             beginnings
             of
             nourishment
             are
             :
             and
             the
             same
             is
             the
             first
             digestion
             and
             seperation
             of
             the
             pure
             from
             the
             impure
             ,
             of
             those
             thrée
             formal
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             thrée
             material
             elements
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             of
             the
             profitable
             humours
             ,
             is
             blood
             ,
             arysing
             out
             of
             the
             Chylus
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             good
             iuice
             )
             being
             of
             the
             first
             degrée
             of
             the
             concocting
             heat
             of
             the
             liuer
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             vaines
             :
             whereof
             commeth
             a
             second
             concoction
             ,
             and
             seperation
             of
             the
             pure
             from
             the
             impure
             ,
             notwithstanding
             of
             the
             formal
             and
             matertal
             essence
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             more
             subtil
             and
             noble
             then
             the
             first
             concoction
             and
             seperation
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             of
             the
             humours
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             after
             sundry
             reterations
             of
             the
             circulations
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             much
             vital
             heate
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             doth
             very
             farre
             excéede
             in
             perfection
             of
             concoction
             :
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             called
             the
             elimentary
             or
             nourishing
             humour
             
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             radical
             Sulphur
             :
             the
             which
             is
             disperced
             by
             the
             arteries
             throughout
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             is
             turned
             into
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             is
             turned
             into
             the
             whole
             substance
             thereof
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             most
             perfect
             concoction
             of
             all
             the
             other
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             the
             assimilation
             or
             resemblance
             ,
             of
             the
             nourishment
             or
             nourished
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             certaine
             that
             this
             humour
             ,
             is
             most
             especially
             partaker
             of
             the
             puritie
             of
             the
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             doth
             resemble
             the
             rectified
             animal
             Aquauita
             ,
             which
             is
             seperated
             from
             al
             passiue
             element
             of
             the
             animal
             wine
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             the
             blood
             .
             For
             the
             blood
             ,
             (
             which
             we
             haue
             already
             said
             to
             be
             the
             second
             profitable
             humour
             ,
             and
             by
             vs
             compared
             to
             pure
             and
             refined
             wine
             )
             is
             freed
             from
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             his
             terrestrial
             tartar
             ,
             whose
             thrée
             beginnings
             also
             doe
             exceed
             the
             Chylus
             in
             puritie
             .
             Out
             of
             which
             thrée
             beginnings
             by
             a
             third
             concoction
             and
             digestion
             ,
             the
             Sulphurus
             animal
             Aquauita
             ,
             the
             aiery
             and
             most
             subtil
             spirit
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Salt
             ,
             depured
             and
             made
             thinne
             ,
             with
             diuers
             circulations
             also
             ,
             and
             natural
             concoctions
             ,
             are
             extracted
             .
             The
             which
             being
             so
             extracted
             ,
             that
             which
             resteth
             in
             the
             blood
             (
             as
             also
             in
             wine
             )
             is
             water
             without
             sauour
             or
             tast
             ,
             and
             a
             Sulphurus
             tartarlike
             ,
             and
             impure
             feces
             ,
             which
             procéed
             from
             out
             of
             the
             material
             elements
             .
             In
             blood
             ,
             such
             are
             these
             ;
             cold
             ,
             moyst
             ,
             &
             mercurial
             fleame
             :
             yealow
             ,
             hote
             ,
             dry
             ,
             and
             Sulphurus
             choller
             :
             and
             melancholy
             or
             black
             choler
             ,
             not
             cold
             ,
             but
             hote
             ,
             dry
             and
             saltish
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             ecremental
             parts
             of
             those
             more
             pure
             substances
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             same
             lye
             not
             altogether
             vnprofitable
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             retayning
             somthing
             out
             of
             the
             actiue
             qualities
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             elements
             ,
             doe
             serue
             for
             somewhat
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             they
             are
             material
             .
             For
             choller
             in
             that
             it
             is
             introsulphurus
             ,
             most
             hote
             and
             bitter
             ,
             especially
             that
             which
             is
             of
             the
             gaule
             ouerflowing
             in
             the
             capacity
             or
             place
             of
             the
             bowels
             ,
             prouoketh
             the
             facultie
             expulsiue
             to
             cast
             out
             .
             But
             the
             fleame
             which
             is
             sower
             &
             mercurial
             ,
             is
             profitable
             to
             stirre
             vp
             fermentation
             and
             appetite
             :
             Whereunto
             also
             melancholy
             is
             not
             vnfit
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             dregges
             of
             the
             humour
             of
             blood
             ,
             hauing
             a
             certaine
             analogie
             and
             similitude
             with
             vineger
             made
             out
             of
             
             wine
             .
             For
             it
             serueth
             for
             the
             first
             concoction
             of
             meates
             ,
             through
             the
             vertue
             of
             a
             certaine
             internal
             and
             vitriolated
             fier
             lying
             hid
             in
             such
             a
             sharpe
             humour
             ,
             which
             being
             stirred
             vp
             and
             set
             on
             edge
             with
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             stomack
             ,
             doth
             readily
             and
             quickly
             confect
             and
             destroy
             the
             meates
             ,
             and
             doth
             with
             so
             great
             force
             consume
             and
             deuour
             sometime
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             superabound
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             it
             bringeth
             a
             doglike
             appetite
             .
          
           
             And
             those
             excrements
             which
             are
             altogether
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             a
             burden
             to
             nature
             ,
             will
             confirme
             the
             truth
             hereof
             :
             The
             which
             excrements
             are
             such
             as
             are
             seperated
             ,
             partly
             from
             these
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             partly
             from
             the
             elements
             ,
             namely
             the
             mercuriall
             vapours
             ,
             the
             Sulphurus
             breathings
             ,
             and
             the
             saltish
             exhalations
             ,
             which
             passe
             through
             the
             skinne
             by
             sweates
             ,
             euen
             as
             Mercury
             and
             Sulphur
             doe
             vanish
             away
             by
             an
             infensible
             transpiration
             .
             If
             such
             seperation
             of
             excrements
             be
             made
             by
             little
             and
             litle
             ,
             without
             any
             violence
             ,
             they
             doe
             prolong
             a
             happy
             age
             euen
             to
             extreame
             decrepity
             .
             But
             if
             on
             a
             sodaine
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             more
             violent
             force
             ,
             of
             some
             more
             vehement
             motion
             ,
             or
             sicknesse
             ,
             as
             of
             inflamation
             or
             of
             a
             burning
             feauer
             ,
             they
             be
             thrust
             out
             ,
             then
             they
             shorten
             age
             ,
             and
             doe
             hasten
             old
             age
             ,
             or
             else
             doe
             cast
             headlong
             into
             vntimely
             death
             by
             soundings
             and
             faintings
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             if
             such
             kinde
             of
             excrements
             be
             retained
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             are
             stayed
             by
             some
             impediment
             from
             their
             outgoing
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             external
             cause
             ,
             as
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             which
             doth
             harden
             and
             thicken
             the
             skinne
             ,
             or
             by
             reason
             of
             cooling
             dyet
             ,
             bri●ging
             obstructions
             ,
             or
             other
             infirmities
             of
             the
             body
             which
             are
             impediments
             ,
             they
             become
             the
             séedes
             and
             rootes
             of
             sundry
             and
             infinite
             effects
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             said
             of
             the
             most
             vile
             and
             filthy
             excrements
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             grosse
             dregs
             of
             the
             elementary
             matter
             ,
             together
             vnprofitable
             ,
             terrestrial
             and
             filthy
             .
          
           
             For
             out
             of
             watery
             ,
             crude
             ,
             and
             thinne
             excrements
             :
             out
             of
             excrements
             aiery
             ,
             and
             windy
             :
             finally
             out
             of
             the
             more
             grosse
             and
             earthie
             ,
             or
             most
             stinking
             excrements
             ,
             how
             corrupt
             soeuer
             they
             
             be
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             bewrayed
             in
             either
             of
             them
             certaine
             prints
             of
             their
             defects
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             pure
             substance
             of
             the
             three
             beginnings
             procreated
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             the
             impure
             at
             the
             length
             are
             separated
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             man
             wil
             make
             trial
             of
             the
             due
             Anatomie
             of
             these
             things
             as
             (
             amongst
             others
             )
             of
             vrine
             ,
             which
             in
             sickenesses
             is
             diligently
             viewed
             and
             obserued
             ,
             he
             shall
             finde
             therein
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             Mercurial
             liquor
             ,
             sharpe
             ,
             subtil
             and
             pearcing
             ,
             which
             wil
             dissolue
             the
             most
             solid
             and
             hard
             bodies
             :
             as
             also
             he
             shal
             finde
             great
             plenty
             of
             a
             sulphurus
             essence
             conceiuing
             flames
             :
             that
             I
             may
             say
             nothing
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Salt
             ,
             which
             is
             euidently
             enough
             to
             be
             séene
             in
             that
             great
             plentie
             of
             Salt
             ,
             which
             is
             extracted
             from
             the
             same
             .
             The
             which
             Salt
             hath
             so
             great
             sharpnesse
             ,
             biting
             ,
             and
             coroding
             force
             and
             vehemencie
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             more
             forcible
             and
             strong
             than
             all
             other
             salts
             of
             nature
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             are
             most
             true
             ,
             and
             euident
             to
             be
             séene
             in
             the
             Writings
             of
             
               Chrystophorus
               Parisiensis
            
             ,
             a
             most
             famous
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             hath
             taken
             great
             paines
             in
             setting
             foorth
             the
             seuerall
             parts
             of
             Vrines
             .
          
           
             They
             which
             shal
             search
             diligently
             in
             the
             building
             and
             frame
             of
             mans
             body
             ,
             for
             another
             thing
             than
             the
             elements
             &
             their
             qualities
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             hote
             and
             colde
             ,
             moyst
             ,
             and
             drie
             :
             namely
             ,
             for
             a
             mercurial
             liquor
             ,
             sulphur
             ,
             and
             salt
             ,
             indued
             with
             al
             kinde
             of
             vertures
             ,
             faculties
             ,
             and
             properties
             ,
             the
             thrée
             beginnings
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             ,
             the
             colours
             ,
             tastes
             ,
             and
             odours
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             things
             of
             infinite
             varietie
             doe
             spring
             ,
             shal
             easily
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             euery
             one
             of
             the
             beginnings
             by
             his
             temperature
             or
             the
             excurreth
             out
             of
             their
             consort
             ,
             doe
             procreat
             sicknesses
             of
             diuers
             sorts
             in
             the
             bodie
             :
             as
             if
             sulphur
             doe
             too
             much
             excéed
             ,
             then
             it
             bringeth
             on
             inflamations
             and
             feuers
             of
             diuers
             sorts
             ,
             beside
             other
             stupefactiue
             and
             drousie
             affects
             ,
             which
             the
             stupefactiue
             sulphur
             stirreth
             vp
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             stupefactiue
             and
             drunken
             spirits
             which
             it
             containeth
             within
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             being
             excessiue
             ,
             spreadeth
             it selfe
             throughout
             the
             whole
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             is
             easily
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             such
             as
             drinke
             too
             much
             wine
             ,
             and
             in
             eating
             of
             bread
             that
             hath
             much
             darnel
             in
             it
             :
             as
             also
             in
             the
             
             taking
             of
             Camphyre
             ,
             the
             iuices
             of
             Poppey
             ,
             of
             Henbane
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             like
             opiates
             ,
             which
             bring
             sléepe
             ,
             by
             their
             soporiferus
             Sulphurs
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             their
             cold
             quality
             .
             Also
             they
             shal
             finde
             by
             their
             sower
             and
             sharpe
             vapours
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             that
             falling
             sicknesses
             ,
             Apoplexies
             ,
             Palsi●s
             ,
             &
             al
             kindes
             of
             Catarres
             come
             from
             thence
             .
             The
             which
             effects
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             accompanied
             with
             any
             poyson
             ,
             or
             maligne
             &
             contagious
             spirits
             ,
             they
             cannot
             but
             must
             néedes
             bring
             on
             ,
             pestilential
             ;
             venemous
             ,
             and
             contagious
             diseases
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             looke
             diligently
             into
             Salts
             ,
             they
             shal
             find
             ,
             that
             from
             them
             doe
             arise
             inward
             gnawings
             ,
             Impostums
             ,
             vlcers
             ,
             disenterie
             fluxes
             ,
             the
             Pemoxoides
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             so
             often
             as
             they
             runne
             out
             of
             their
             seates
             ,
             and
             are
             seperated
             from
             the
             other
             beginnings
             ,
             or
             doe
             excéed
             the
             measure
             of
             nature
             ,
             from
             whence
             also
             doe
             come
             great
             annoyances
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             resolutiō
             ,
             the
             burnings
             of
             vrine
             ,
             stranguries
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             For
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             Salts
             ,
             diuers
             kindes
             of
             vlcers
             ,
             impostumes
             ,
             and
             other
             diseases
             ,
             as
             diuers
             kindes
             of
             Collickes
             ,
             doe
             arise
             by
             their
             sharpe
             and
             sower
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Also
             by
             the
             coagulation
             and
             congealing
             of
             these
             Salts
             ,
             are
             ingendered
             swellings
             ,
             stones
             ,
             and
             knots
             of
             the
             sinewes
             ,
             and
             an
             infinit
             sort
             of
             abstructions
             ,
             whereof
             many
             sicknesses
             doe
             arise
             .
             The
             which
             coagulated
             Salts
             or
             tartar
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             they
             neuer
             want
             their
             Mercury
             and
             Sulphur
             ,
             rude
             indigested
             ,
             and
             impure
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             out
             of
             measure
             ,
             and
             doe
             reach
             to
             the
             vppermost
             degrée
             of
             their
             malignitie
             ,
             they
             wil
             commixe
             according
             to
             their
             sundry
             natures
             and
             properties
             ,
             diuers
             effects
             ,
             the
             which
             notwithstanding
             wil
             séeke
             to
             come
             to
             the
             full
             sicknesse
             of
             the
             qualities
             and
             forces
             of
             euery
             of
             the
             beginnings
             ,
             which
             are
             also
             wrapped
             and
             infolded
             the
             one
             within
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             And
             herein
             wee
             depart
             not
             from
             the
             opinion
             of
             Hypocrates
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             shewed
             in
             his
             booke
             concerning
             the
             auncient
             medicine
             .
             For
             he
             reiecting
             their
             opinion
             ,
             which
             tye
             the
             beginnings
             and
             causes
             of
             sicknesses
             to
             the
             elementarie
             qualities
             ,
             layeth
             other
             foundations
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Swéet
             ,
             Sower
             ,
             Bitter
             ,
             and
             Salt
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             reduce
             to
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             arrogating
             to
             euery
             of
             them
             their
             singular
             faculties
             and
             properties
             .
             For
             what
             
             power
             or
             vertue
             soeuer
             is
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Medicines
             and
             of
             sicknesses
             ,
             and
             doth
             moue
             and
             put
             it selfe
             in
             action
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             to
             bée
             reuoked
             to
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             kindes
             of
             sicknesses
             may
             arise
             from
             the
             elementary
             qualities
             ,
             abounding
             in
             our
             body
             ,
             which
             do
             rather
             come
             of
             the
             excrements
             and
             feculent
             humours
             ,
             either
             retayned
             or
             superabounding
             ,
             and
             doe
             certainely
             rather
             arise
             out
             of
             such
             Elements
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             the
             beginnings
             .
             For
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             ayerie
             and
             spirituous
             windes
             simply
             ,
             out
             of
             thinne
             waters
             ,
             and
             terrestrial
             feces
             or
             dregges
             ,
             we
             do
             sée
             diuers
             kindes
             of
             effects
             dayly
             to
             come
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             such
             sicknesses
             haue
             no
             long
             continuance
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             may
             bée
             easily
             cured
             euen
             by
             Elementary
             remedies
             ,
             being
             either
             hote
             or
             cold
             ,
             moyst
             or
             drie
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             ayerie
             windes
             shut
             vp
             in
             the
             bowels
             ,
             and
             bringing
             forth
             the
             paines
             of
             the
             Collicke
             ,
             are
             with
             lysters
             dispersed
             and
             driuen
             away
             .
             Surperfluous
             humidities
             and
             thinne
             water
             is
             consumned
             with
             drying
             medicines
             .
          
           
             Inflamations
             comming
             of
             a
             terrestrial
             and
             simply
             grosse
             matter
             introsulphurus
             ,
             are
             extinguished
             by
             a
             simple
             cooling
             helpe
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             we
             wil
             say
             with
             Fernelius
             ,
             that
             some
             sicknesses
             are
             méerely
             secret
             and
             hidden
             ,
             which
             the
             same
             Fernelius
             (
             as
             doth
             also
             Paracelsus
             )
             affirme
             to
             be
             supernatural
             :
             which
             sicknesse
             come
             from
             the
             influences
             of
             Stars
             ;
             wherin
             also
             is
             obserued
             somewhat
             which
             is
             diuine
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             more
             singular
             and
             peculiar
             ,
             than
             in
             common
             sicknesses
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             astral
             and
             aiery
             effects
             which
             happen
             to
             some
             men
             more
             then
             to
             other
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             singular
             influences
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             or
             constitution
             of
             the
             heauen
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             concourse
             of
             the
             euil
             Planets
             :
             who
             are
             therefore
             diuersly
             affected
             ,
             by
             the
             sundry
             rootes
             ,
             natures
             and
             properties
             of
             their
             Ascendentes
             ,
             producing
             by
             their
             aspects
             and
             radiations
             ,
             conuenient
             fruites
             in
             fit
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             secret
             and
             hidden
             causes
             of
             these
             kinde
             of
             diseases
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             we
             cannot
             easily
             reach
             vnto
             ,
             like
             medicines
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             which
             are
             indued
             with
             a
             hidden
             vertue
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             vsed
             .
             And
             as
             there
             be
             Celestial
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             etherial
             effects
             :
             so
             also
             
             they
             require
             spiritual
             and
             etherial
             remedies
             :
             which
             may
             elsewhere
             be
             taken
             ,
             then
             from
             those
             thrée
             beginnings
             brought
             into
             a
             spirituall
             nature
             .
             But
             wée
             haue
             stood
             too
             long
             vpon
             this
             point
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Wherein
             is
             shewed
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             force
             of
             purging
             in
             Medicines
             ,
             in
             the
             Antimonial
             ,
             Mercurial
             ,
             and
             Arsenical
             Spirits
             according
             to
             euery
             of
             their
             seuerall
             natures
             .
          
           
             AMong
             Minerals
             ,
             thrée
             kindes
             of
             spirits
             doe
             offer
             themselues
             to
             be
             viewed
             and
             considedered
             ,
             from
             their
             first
             original
             :
             namely
             ,
             spirits
             ,
             Mercurial
             ,
             Arsenical
             ,
             and
             Antimonial
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             owne
             nature
             are
             truely
             simple
             ,
             formal
             ,
             fierie
             ,
             and
             of
             wonderfull
             qualitie
             and
             efficacie
             ,
             and
             of
             ready
             working
             .
             Which
             are
             to
             be
             distinguished
             as
             differing
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             as
             rising
             from
             the
             thrée
             beginnings
             different
             .
             For
             the
             Mercurials
             as
             the
             most
             subtil
             ,
             vaporus
             ,
             aierie
             ,
             and
             waterie
             ,
             take
             their
             original
             from
             Mercurie
             :
             the
             Arsenicals
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             are
             more
             prosperous
             ,
             or
             breathing
             ,
             more
             fierie
             ,
             hote
             ,
             and
             meanely
             volatile
             ,
             doe
             take
             their
             original
             of
             sulphur
             :
             the
             Antimonials
             ,
             of
             al
             others
             the
             most
             grosse
             corporeat
             ,
             and
             terrestrial
             ,
             doe
             take
             their
             original
             from
             Salt.
             The
             Mercurials
             doe
             borrow
             their
             Celestia●
             spirits
             ,
             from
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             from
             the
             Moone
             ,
             and
             from
             Mercurie
             ,
             and
             are
             by
             them
             impregnated
             &
             animated
             .
             The
             Arsenicals
             doe
             receiue
             the
             spirits
             of
             Mars
             &
             Venus
             :
             euen
             as
             the
             Antimonials
             do
             contayne
             the
             spiritual
             properties
             &
             vertues
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             Saturne
             .
             By
             the
             which
             vertues
             of
             the
             Celestial
             ,
             euery
             of
             the
             beginnings
             ,
             being
             impregnated
             by
             the
             things
             most
             fitting
             for
             them
             &
             by
             thē
             increased
             ,
             doe
             obtaine
             greater
             forces
             in
             euery
             of
             their
             kindes
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             corrected
             and
             temperate
             nature
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Mercurials
             ,
             as
             indued
             with
             more
             gentle
             and
             wholesome
             spirits
             ,
             doe
             get
             a
             more
             gentle
             nature
             ,
             medicinable
             
             and
             nourishing
             .
             The
             Antimonials
             ,
             from
             the
             intermedials
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             from
             things
             partly
             good
             ,
             and
             partly
             malignant
             ,
             receiue
             a
             worse
             nature
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             an
             intermedial
             .
             But
             the
             Arsenicals
             ,
             as
             stirred
             vp
             with
             the
             worst
             and
             most
             pernitious
             spirits
             ,
             bring
             a
             mortall
             and
             destroying
             nature
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             bringeth
             great
             detriment
             .
             These
             last
             ,
             being
             so
             fyerie
             ,
             vehement
             ,
             and
             violent
             ,
             doe
             serue
             to
             forme
             and
             to
             boyle
             metallick
             and
             hard
             substances
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             fyer
             to
             giue
             life
             vnto
             them
             being
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             but
             are
             in
             no
             case
             fitting
             to
             the
             more
             gentle
             and
             soft
             bodyes
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             vegetables
             and
             Animals
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             spirits
             themselues
             ,
             do
             put
             on
             bodies
             agréeing
             to
             their
             natures
             .
             Arsenicals
             ,
             &
             Sulphurus
             ,
             do
             put
             on
             the
             body
             of
             auripigment
             ,
             &
             Arsenic
             :
             Antimonials
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             Antimony
             and
             of
             Magnesia
             ,
             or
             Loade-stone
             :
             because
             among
             other
             metallicks
             ,
             these
             are
             most
             corpulent
             and
             of
             grossest
             substance
             ,
             of
             the
             roote
             of
             Saturne
             and
             Vitriole
             ,
             and
             which
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             are
             the
             beings
             and
             beginnings
             of
             other
             mettals
             .
             By
             the
             impediment
             of
             which
             bodies
             ,
             the
             force
             and
             violent
             actiuitie
             of
             the
             foresaid
             spirits
             ,
             is
             checked
             and
             restrained
             .
             Neither
             doe
             they
             shewe
             such
             violent
             strength
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             brought
             to
             a
             simplicitie
             and
             spirituous
             thinnesse
             .
             But
             among
             corporal
             spirites
             ,
             the
             Mercurials
             doe
             excéede
             the
             Antimonials
             in
             benignitie
             and
             swéetnesse
             :
             and
             the
             Arsenicals
             which
             are
             the
             last
             ,
             doe
             ouercome
             the
             other
             two
             in
             violence
             and
             malice
             .
             For
             these
             are
             wholy
             fierie
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             said
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             most
             pernicious
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Mercurials
             ,
             being
             of
             al
             other
             most
             simple
             and
             thinne
             ,
             are
             therefore
             more
             ready
             to
             worke
             .
             Also
             Mercurie
             it selfe
             consisteth
             wholely
             of
             homogenial
             or
             kindly
             partes
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             spiritual
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             excéedeth
             others
             in
             readinesse
             of
             working
             .
             And
             hereupon
             it
             is
             made
             more
             fit
             than
             others
             ,
             for
             an
             vniuersall
             purger
             and
             clenser
             ,
             for
             that
             out
             of
             his
             whole
             substance
             without
             any
             seperation
             of
             the
             partes
             ,
             excellent
             and
             the
             best
             purgations
             ,
             of
             all
             sortes
             ,
             without
             any
             preparation
             at
             all
             ,
             may
             bée
             extracted
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             that
             you
             correct
             a
             certaine
             hurtfull
             cruditie
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             alay
             his
             too
             much
             celeritie
             and
             
             promptnesse
             in
             working
             .
             This
             you
             may
             doe
             his
             concoction
             and
             fixation
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             spirits
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             certaine
             meane
             are
             fixed
             and
             volatile
             haue
             place
             ,
             and
             doe
             shew
             forth
             themselues
             in
             Auripigment
             ,
             and
             in
             Arsenic
             :
             out
             of
             whose
             whole
             substance
             ,
             without
             any
             exquisite
             seperation
             ,
             are
             extracted
             certaine
             solutiue
             spirits
             ,
             so
             excéeding
             sulphurus
             ,
             fierie
             ,
             violent
             ,
             and
             deadly
             ,
             that
             deseruedly
             they
             are
             reckoned
             among
             the
             most
             mortal
             poysons
             :
             whose
             assalts
             and
             vilolence
             ▪
             the
             animal
             nature
             ,
             as
             more
             delicate
             and
             weake
             ,
             cannot
             indure
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             and
             by
             it
             decayeth
             :
             whose
             vehemencie
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             qualitie
             ,
             can
             by
             no
             art
             be
             corrected
             or
             made
             fit
             for
             and
             vse
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Antimoniall
             spirites
             ,
             as
             more
             corpulent
             ,
             and
             grosse
             than
             others
             ,
             doe
             fixe
             their
             seate
             in
             Antimonie
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             roote
             and
             original
             of
             all
             other
             mettals
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             corpulent
             than
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             for
             al
             that
             they
             doe
             not
             remaine
             alone
             ,
             but
             that
             being
             associated
             and
             linked
             to
             the
             companie
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             societie
             of
             Mercurials
             ,
             and
             Arsenicals
             of
             the
             seuen
             Mettals
             ,
             they
             bring
             forth
             out
             of
             themselues
             ,
             those
             seueral
             kinds
             .
             Namely
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             and
             Tinne
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             antimonial
             spirits
             doe
             excéed
             in
             vertue
             and
             plentie
             :
             Iron
             ,
             and
             Copper
             ,
             when
             the
             arsenicals
             doe
             superabound
             and
             ouercome
             :
             Gold
             ,
             Siluer
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             ,
             when
             the
             Mercurials
             haue
             the
             victorie
             ouer
             others
             :
             the
             which
             Mercurials
             ,
             are
             more
             spiritual
             and
             simple
             than
             any
             others
             ,
             and
             most
             essential
             :
             the
             which
             being
             brought
             to
             perfect
             concoction
             and
             fixation
             ,
             doe
             procreate
             Siliuer
             and
             Golde
             ,
             and
             doe
             make
             them
             pure
             and
             cleane
             from
             all
             antimonial
             and
             arsenical
             Sulphur
             .
             For
             Gold
             and
             siluer
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             fixed
             Mercurie
             brought
             to
             perfect
             concoction
             .
             And
             these
             Mettals
             of
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             wholy
             fixed
             and
             corporeat
             ,
             hauing
             put
             off
             that
             simplicitie
             and
             thinnes
             of
             spirites
             ,
             are
             destitut●
             of
             al
             power
             of
             acting
             or
             working
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             worke
             and
             performe
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             brought
             againe
             to
             their
             first
             spiritualitie
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             into
             their
             first
             matter
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             other
             foure
             mettals
             ,
             they
             hauing
             as
             yet
             not
             attayned
             
             that
             degrée
             of
             perfection
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             puritie
             ,
             digestion
             ,
             concoction
             ,
             and
             fixation
             ,
             albeit
             they
             séeme
             to
             the
             sent
             most
             hard
             and
             solid
             ,
             yet
             haue
             they
             not
             gotten
             as
             yet
             perfect
             fixation
             ,
             being
             ful
             of
             much
             impure
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             like
             kinde
             of
             heterogenial
             and
             vnkindly
             substances
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             arsenicall
             and
             antimonials
             spirits
             :
             and
             doe
             possesse
             a
             very
             smal
             portion
             of
             the
             Mercurial
             spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             as
             yet
             full
             of
             impuritie
             .
          
           
             Whereby
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             cannot
             indure
             the
             tryal
             of
             fire
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             force
             thereof
             doe
             turne
             to
             ashes
             and
             glasse
             ,
             and
             can
             neuer
             more
             be
             reduced
             by
             any
             Art
             into
             a
             metallicke
             nature
             :
             other
             some
             ,
             as
             more
             volatile
             and
             flying
             than
             others
             ,
             do
             vanish
             away
             into
             fume
             or
             smoake
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             is
             wel
             knowne
             to
             al
             ,
             not
             onely
             Philosophers
             ,
             which
             haue
             séene
             the
             nature
             of
             mettals
             in
             the
             searching
             out
             and
             exercise
             of
             these
             workes
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             euery
             Goldsmith
             and
             Myntman
             ,
             which
             know
             how
             to
             dispearse
             and
             send
             away
             such
             mettals
             into
             smoake
             ,
             with
             their
             Cupels
             :
             which
             Philosophers
             can
             bring
             to
             passe
             by
             diuers
             other
             meanes
             and
             instruments
             .
          
           
             And
             out
             of
             these
             kindes
             of
             Metals
             ,
             full
             of
             flying
             spirites
             ,
             are
             extracted
             purges
             of
             admirable
             operations
             :
             and
             the
             same
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             spirits
             abounding
             or
             predominating
             in
             euery
             of
             them
             .
             Of
             the
             flowers
             or
             spirits
             of
             Tinne
             ,
             and
             Lead
             ,
             extracted
             by
             sublimation
             ,
             are
             made
             purgations
             ,
             which
             worke
             wonderfully
             by
             dei●ctions
             ,
             by
             vomit
             ,
             by
             sweates
             ,
             and
             by
             Vrines
             :
             which
             may
             be
             reckoned
             among
             the
             meane
             sort
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             lesse
             hurtful
             ,
             albeit
             they
             be
             deriued
             from
             the
             metallicke
             nature
             .
             Out
             of
             Iron
             and
             brasse
             ,
             may
             be
             extracted
             very
             good
             purgatiue
             medicines
             ,
             wel
             knowne
             to
             them
             of
             old
             time
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             passe
             from
             metals
             to
             semi-minerals
             and
             so
             metallick
             iuices
             ,
             infinite
             purgations
             also
             are
             extracted
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             force
             of
             their
             spirits
             .
             As
             out
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             Niter
             ,
             Salgem
             ,
             Sal
             Armoniac
             ,
             &
             out
             of
             many
             other
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             may
             be
             extracted
             both
             meane
             and
             violent
             Solutiues
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             make
             it
             plaine
             ,
             that
             al
             the
             power
             and
             effect
             of
             working
             which
             is
             in
             Mercurie
             ,
             Arsenic
             and
             Antimonie
             ,
             these
             thrée
             metallick
             spirits
             ,
             &
             also
             what
             vertue
             partly
             those
             foure
             imperfect
             
             metals
             ,
             and
             al
             kindes
             of
             Salts
             ,
             Iuices
             ,
             and
             metallicke
             substances
             haue
             ,
             doe
             altogether
             come
             especially
             from
             these
             kinde
             of
             spirits
             :
             it
             is
             hereby
             manifest
             ,
             that
             fixed
             Mercurie
             ,
             which
             by
             no
             maner
             of
             meanes
             wil
             moue
             or
             flye
             from
             our
             heart
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             sociable
             and
             communicable
             with
             our
             spirits
             ,
             hath
             no
             force
             to
             purge
             either
             by
             deiecting
             through
             the
             belly
             ,
             or
             by
             prouoking
             to
             vomit
             :
             but
             is
             rather
             fit
             to
             procure
             sweat
             and
             vrine
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             it
             shal
             bée
             volatile
             and
             flying
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             wonderful
             spiritualtie
             and
             subtiltie
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             a
             great
             mundificatiue
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             pearcing
             into
             all
             the
             partes
             and
             members
             thereof
             .
          
           
             So
             in
             like
             maner
             the
             glasse
             of
             Antimonie
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             hath
             fuming
             and
             flying
             spirites
             ,
             not
             fixed
             ,
             which
             doth
             both
             shew
             foorth
             themselues
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             fusion
             or
             melting
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             a
             certaine
             whyte
             exhalation
             thereof
             ,
             when
             béeing
             moulten
             it
             is
             put
             vpon
             the
             Marble
             Stone
             ,
             hath
             also
             a
             vehement
             force
             of
             working
             .
          
           
             Whose
             fusion
             or
             melting
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             long
             and
             oftentimes
             reiterated
             ,
             vntil
             no
             more
             whitenesse
             wil
             come
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             made
             vtterly
             voyd
             of
             al
             working
             force
             .
          
           
             It
             wil
             also
             loose
             all
             power
             of
             working
             or
             purging
             ,
             if
             this
             glasse
             be
             made
             most
             thinne
             in
             Alchool
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             by
             the
             heat
             whereof
             ,
             the
             more
             thinne
             spirits
             doe
             vanish
             away
             ,
             and
             are
             consumed
             .
             And
             so
             then
             in
             stéed
             of
             a
             losing
             mediciénce
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             a
             most
             excellent
             Anodine
             ,
             or
             procurer
             of
             sléepe
             or
             rest
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             to
             shew
             by
             inuincible
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             al
             purging
             facultie
             consisteth
             in
             those
             flying
             spirits
             ,
             and
             is
             wholely
             to
             bée
             attributed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             glasse
             may
             be
             made
             of
             Antimonie
             and
             of
             Leade
             ,
             and
             other
             preparation
             ,
             as
             well
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             metallick
             matters
             ,
             whether
             it
             bée
             by
             subliming
             flowers
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             bée
             by
             extracting
             of
             Saffron
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             calcination
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             beaten
             into
             fine
             pouder
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             quantitie
             of
             tenne
             or
             twelue
             Graines
             infused
             in
             water
             ,
             or
             in
             wine
             by
             the
             space
             of
             certaine
             houres
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             the
             
             water
             easily
             powred
             from
             the
             residence
             or
             pouder
             which
             is
             in
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             liquor
             so
             giuen
             ,
             there
             wil
             follow
             thereof
             a
             wonderful
             purgation
             ,
             albeit
             nothing
             of
             the
             quantitie
             of
             the
             pouder
             bée
             in
             waight
             diminished
             ,
             because
             the
             spirits
             onely
             (
             which
             giue
             no
             waight
             to
             the
             body
             )
             are
             left
             to
             the
             infusion
             ,
             whereof
             commeth
             that
             great
             force
             of
             working
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             powder
             may
             often
             bée
             put
             into
             water
             or
             wine
             to
             leaue
             therein
             his
             purging
             strength
             and
             spirit
             :
             and
             it
             may
             so
             bée
             done
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             vntill
             the
             spirites
             be
             cleane
             euacuated
             :
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             pouder
             béeing
             dryed
             ,
             there
             remayneth
             still
             the
             full
             waight
             without
             diminishing
             .
             But
             that
             powder
             looseth
             his
             force
             quite
             and
             cleane
             of
             working
             ,
             if
             the
             spirits
             be
             wholely
             exhausted
             .
          
           
             I
             my selfe
             haue
             séene
             a
             Ring
             made
             of
             the
             glasse
             of
             Leade
             ,
             which
             being
             infused
             ,
             was
             to
             some
             a
             perpetuall
             solutiue
             Medicine
             ,
             so
             often
             as
             they
             would
             purge
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             So
             to
             others
             ,
             the
             Regulus
             of
             Antimonie
             ,
             made
             into
             a
             pill
             of
             the
             ordinarie
             and
             common
             bignesse
             ,
             swallowed
             downe
             into
             the
             stomach
             ,
             afterward
             passing
             through
             the
             belly
             by
             siege
             ,
             takē
             and
             being
             washed
             and
             wel
             cleansed
             ,
             swallowed
             into
             the
             stomach
             againe
             :
             and
             so
             the
             same
             washed
             and
             swallowed
             in
             like
             sort
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             so
             often
             as
             the
             body
             hath
             néede
             to
             be
             purged
             ,
             it
             will
             performe
             the
             partes
             of
             a
             solutiue
             Medicine
             ,
             and
             yet
             lose
             nothing
             of
             his
             weight
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             it
             doth
             euidently
             appeare
             ,
             that
             the
             force
             of
             working
             lyeth
             hidden
             in
             certaine
             spirits
             ,
             which
             haue
             the
             same
             propertie
             ,
             euen
             as
             in
             other
             things
             there
             is
             a
             force
             and
             power
             of
             altering
             or
             of
             nourishing
             ,
             and
             of
             passing
             into
             our
             substaunce
             .
             Hereof
             a
             more
             assured
             proofe
             and
             tryal
             may
             bée
             made
             ,
             by
             the
             industrie
             of
             a
             learned
             and
             skilfull
             workeman
             ,
             who
             quickly
             and
             in
             a
             moment
             can
             take
             away
             from
             them
             al
             force
             of
             purging
             ,
             by
             vsing
             a
             certaine
             fyer
             of
             nature
             ,
             either
             taking
             away
             or
             fixing
             ,
             the
             excéeding
             sharpe
             and
             penetrating
             spirits
             of
             Mercurie
             and
             Antimonie
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             remedies
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             can
             restore
             found
             and
             perfect
             health
             ,
             by
             gentle
             and
             easie
             sweates
             ,
             with
             insensible
             transpiration
             ,
             to
             the
             cōsuming
             of
             the
             superfluous
             humors
             
             of
             our
             bodie
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             clensing
             away
             of
             all
             impurities
             rather
             then
             by
             any
             violent
             and
             manifest
             euacuation
             ,
             to
             the
             troubling
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             vegetatiue
             being
             of
             a
             middle
             nature
             ,
             betwéen
             the
             animal
             and
             the
             minerall
             ,
             by
             this
             nature
             of
             partaking
             with
             both
             ,
             is
             turned
             into
             sensitiue
             ,
             (
             euen
             as
             we
             see
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             blood
             to
             be
             made
             :
             of
             blood
             ,
             sperme
             or
             séede
             ,
             and
             of
             séed
             a
             man
             to
             be
             borne
             :
             )
             so
             the
             minerall
             (
             by
             that
             generall
             consent
             of
             all
             things
             among
             themselues
             )
             passeth
             into
             vegetatiue
             ,
             the
             vegetables
             sucking
             vnto
             them
             by
             the
             rootes
             of
             the
             minerals
             ,
             essentiall
             and
             metallick
             spirits
             with
             the
             which
             the
             whole
             earth
             is
             filled
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             séene
             by
             so
             many
             yron
             mines
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             plenty
             of
             sundry
             stones
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             it
             aboundeth
             and
             which
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             ,
             which
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             of
             a
             metallick
             substance
             .
          
           
             And
             albeit
             simple
             vegetants
             ,
             with
             metallick
             substances
             ,
             doe
             draw
             those
             mercurialls
             ,
             antimonials
             ,
             and
             arsenicals
             of
             a
             purging
             nature
             ,
             (
             whereof
             they
             are
             called
             purging
             medicines
             ,
             because
             they
             abound
             with
             a
             certaine
             ga●like
             bitternesse
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             entering
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             Sal●iter
             terrestrial
             and
             metallick
             by
             rootes
             into
             the
             anatonie
             of
             vegetables
             :
             )
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             altogether
             so
             violent
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             dangerous
             a
             spirit
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             in
             their
             first
             mine
             &
             original
             ,
             as
             being
             thin
             of
             nature
             wholy
             crude
             ,
             and
             indigested
             .
             For
             they
             put
             of
             the
             poyson
             in
             the
             vegetable
             ,
             by
             their
             manifold
             concoction
             and
             digestion
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             more
             pure
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             they
             haue
             no
             other
             inconuenience
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             force
             and
             effect
             of
             purging
             ,
             except
             paraduenture
             ,
             they
             be
             giuen
             out
             of
             measure
             ,
             &
             in
             a
             greater
             quantity
             then
             is
             fitting
             .
             But
             some
             are
             more
             purgatiue
             then
             others
             ,
             namely
             those
             in
             whom
             there
             is
             greater
             plenty
             of
             the
             Mercurial
             spirits
             ,
             the
             which
             notwithstanding
             are
             nothing
             offensiue
             to
             our
             nature
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             if
             any
             vegetable
             haue
             in
             it
             an
             arsenicall
             spirit
             ,
             albeit
             not
             altogether
             so
             pernicious
             ,
             as
             is
             that
             which
             is
             in
             Arsenic
             it selfe
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             is
             made
             more
             gentle
             by
             concoction
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             without
             the
             violence
             and
             annoyāce
             of
             the
             arsenical
             poyson
             :
             such
             are
             the
             hearbs
             ,
             Bane
             wort
             ,
             Aconitum
             ,
             and
             Enphorbium
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             vegetable
             bee
             endued
             with
             an
             Antimonial
             spirit
             or
             
             wheresoeuer
             the
             antimonial
             is
             ioyned
             with
             another
             spirit
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             violent
             vomits
             and
             sieges
             :
             such
             are
             the
             kinds
             of
             Helebores
             and
             Spurges
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             neither
             is
             the
             vegetable
             without
             commotion
             and
             perturbation
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             violent
             spirit
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             And
             hereof
             it
             commeth
             that
             such
             simples
             of
             vehement
             euacuation
             ,
             doe
             more
             abound
             in
             mountaines
             ,
             in
             rockes
             ,
             and
             in
             stony
             places
             ,
             where
             the
             natiue
             seate
             of
             metallick
             spirits
             is
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             fat
             and
             fertile
             soyle
             .
             For
             the
             correction
             whereof
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             more
             gentle
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             off
             that
             wild
             nature
             of
             theirs
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             transplanted
             into
             home
             gardens
             .
             For
             thereby
             they
             borrow
             another
             nature
             and
             more
             gentle
             nourishment
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             they
             are
             tempered
             ,
             whereby
             they
             waxe
             swéete
             and
             familiar
             ,
             whereas
             otherwise
             in
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             they
             are
             without
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             that
             gentle
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             heate
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             temperature
             of
             the
             heauens
             ,
             to
             concoct
             and
             to
             temper
             their
             erudities
             .
             For
             those
             things
             which
             are
             austere
             and
             wild
             ,
             are
             woont
             to
             be
             made
             gentle
             by
             digestions
             and
             concoctions
             :
             and
             things
             venemous
             become
             whole
             ,
             so
             that
             arte
             imitating
             nature
             ,
             digesting
             and
             concocting
             most
             excellent
             remedies
             ,
             are
             made
             of
             deadly
             poysons
             and
             simples
             .
             But
             this
             cannot
             bee
             done
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             internal
             anatomie
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             assured
             science
             of
             their
             beginnings
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             Concerning
             potable
             gold
             .
          
           
             GOld
             being
             prepared
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             lead
             ,
             is
             easily
             dissolued
             into
             liquor
             ,
             and
             deserueth
             then
             to
             bee
             called
             Potable
             gold
             ▪
             this
             must
             néedes
             be
             more
             conuenient
             for
             medicine
             in
             the
             stomack
             of
             man
             ,
             then
             leafe
             gold
             .
             For
             how
             can
             leafe
             gold
             benefit
             the
             stomack
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             sort
             be
             profitable
             for
             the
             sicke
             ,
             when
             the
             secret
             kernell
             is
             so
             fast
             inclosed
             in
             the
             shell
             ,
             
             which
             is
             so
             indigestible
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             be
             dissolued
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Ostrich
             .
             The
             body
             of
             any
             thing
             profiteth
             little
             or
             nothing
             without
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             actions
             come
             from
             the
             spirit
             ,
             for
             a
             body
             deuoyd
             of
             spirits
             ,
             is
             empty
             ,
             rotten
             ,
             and
             dead
             .
             If
             the
             spirits
             be
             they
             which
             are
             agents
             ,
             the
             body
             is
             desired
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           
             And
             contrariwise
             ,
             when
             the
             body
             is
             an
             impediment
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             vtter
             his
             force
             and
             strength
             (
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             working
             of
             nature
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             without
             the
             destroying
             and
             obiecting
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             cannot
             change
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             nourishment
             of
             meate
             into
             flesh
             )
             then
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             the
             spirit
             must
             be
             deliuered
             from
             all
             his
             impediments
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             shewe
             it selfe
             powerfull
             ,
             and
             not
             bee
             hindered
             from
             his
             working
             .
          
           
             This
             appeareth
             plaine
             by
             daily
             experience
             .
             For
             what
             good
             doth
             that
             thing
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             neither
             profitable
             for
             the
             nourishment
             ,
             nor
             yet
             for
             the
             health
             thereof
             ?
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             what
             annoyance
             doth
             it
             not
             bring
             to
             our
             faculties
             ,
             which
             lyeth
             in
             the
             stomack
             vndigested
             ,
             much
             better
             then
             wée
             shall
             prouide
             for
             our
             body
             ,
             if
             in
             time
             of
             sicknesse
             we
             take
             that
             to
             nourish
             and
             sustaine
             vs
             ,
             which
             is
             well
             concocted
             and
             digested
             by
             art
             ,
             and
             purged
             from
             all
             grosse
             superfluitie
             .
             For
             so
             nature
             is
             no
             maner
             of
             way
             hindred
             from
             distributing
             the
             same
             to
             all
             the
             parts
             ,
             neither
             hath
             it
             any
             burden
             in
             concocting
             the
             same
             ,
             albeit
             as
             yet
             it
             is
             requisite
             for
             nature
             to
             haue
             a
             more
             subtill
             worke
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             turne
             to
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             body
             .
             For
             how
             much
             more
             auaileable
             to
             helpe
             the
             sicke
             which
             are
             weake
             of
             nature
             is
             the
             spirituous
             substance
             of
             a
             medicine
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             giuen
             ,
             tryed
             and
             seperated
             from
             grosse
             impurity
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             administered
             with
             such
             impuritie
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             cloyeth
             and
             ouerlayeth
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             body
             .
             He
             is
             more
             blinde
             then
             any
             ●●oule
             which
             seeth
             not
             this
             .
             For
             the
             spirit
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             meat
             or
             of
             medicine
             ,
             is
             giuen
             in
             such
             small
             quantitie
             ,
             that
             it
             bringeth
             no
             detriment
             ,
             but
             spéedy
             profit
             in
             a
             moment
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             these
             spirits
             cannot
             be
             giuen
             ,
             nor
             prepared
             without
             bodies
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             cause
             we
             prescribe
             broathes
             &
             Iellies
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             chariots
             of
             the
             spirits
             :
             and
             we
             clense
             the
             bodies
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             made
             pure
             ,
             the
             spirit
             may
             more
             firmely
             cleane
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
           
             And
             that
             they
             are
             not
             dispoyled
             of
             their
             first
             naturall
             humour
             ,
             it
             hereby
             appeareth
             ,
             because
             that
             naturall
             humour
             is
             the
             body
             of
             his
             spirit
             .
             But
             when
             by
             our
             art
             ,
             the
             spirits
             are
             extracted
             ,
             wée
             must
             haue
             diligent
             care
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             thē
             flye
             away
             into
             the
             aier
             and
             so
             be
             lost
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             we
             must
             looke
             that
             our
             vessels
             be
             sure
             ,
             and
             nothing
             breake
             out
             ,
             by
             violence
             of
             the
             fier
             :
             the
             which
             spirits
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             retaine
             ,
             much
             lesse
             can
             their
             bodies
             escape
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             then
             are
             in
             bodies
             ,
             and
             bodies
             passe
             into
             spirits
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             that
             they
             are
             corporeat
             spirits
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             bodies
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             can
             giue
             both
             body
             and
             spirit
             together
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             dry
             calpes
             ,
             doe
             still
             retaine
             their
             humour
             and
             moysture
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             they
             may
             be
             turned
             into
             liquor
             ,
             daily
             experience
             showeth
             .
             For
             glasse
             brought
             into
             ashes
             ,
             and
             gold
             brought
             into
             a
             caix
             ,
             may
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             formes
             of
             glasse
             and
             gold
             againe
             ,
             through
             the
             force
             of
             fire
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             it
             may
             be
             obiected
             (
             as
             it
             is
             by
             some
             )
             that
             gold
             hath
             no
             force
             in
             it
             to
             prolong
             life
             ,
             or
             to
             corroborate
             the
             same
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             prolonged
             by
             onely
             heate
             remaining
             in
             moysture
             and
             is
             also
             conserued
             by
             the
             reparation
             of
             natural
             moysture
             .
             But
             these
             faculties
             or
             essences
             (
             say
             some
             )
             are
             not
             in
             gold
             ,
             but
             rather
             in
             those
             things
             which
             haue
             liued
             ,
             as
             in
             plants
             and
             liuing
             things
             ,
             from
             whom
             that
             force
             to
             prolong
             and
             preserue
             life
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             rather
             then
             from
             gold
             .
             And
             hereupon
             it
             is
             inferred
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             life
             in
             metalls
             and
             minerals
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             plainly
             dead
             .
          
           
             I
             presume
             no
             man
             will
             denie
             ,
             that
             gold
             is
             the
             fruite
             of
             his
             element
             ,
             or
             some
             thing
             elementated
             :
             if
             a
             thing
             elementated
             ,
             then
             doth
             it
             consist
             of
             elements
             :
             therefore
             also
             of
             forme
             .
             For
             elements
             doe
             not
             want
             their
             beginnings
             ,
             which
             are
             formall
             beginnings
             ,
             giuing
             being
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             a
             thing
             .
             For
             so
             much
             as
             therefore
             gold
             is
             a
             body
             elemētated
             ,
             it
             consisteth
             of
             matter
             and
             forme
             ,
             by
             the
             mixture
             whereof
             there
             ariseth
             a
             certaine
             temperature
             ,
             or
             some
             thing
             of
             likenesse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             life
             of
             things
             .
             Therefore
             gold
             and
             other
             metalls
             haue
             life
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             the
             eye
             can
             sée
             and
             behold
             ,
             that
             hath
             matter
             and
             Forme
             .
             For
             forme
             is
             the
             external
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             internal
             ,
             which
             offereth
             it selfe
             to
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             eye
             :
             if
             it
             
             haue
             forme
             and
             matter
             ,
             then
             hath
             it
             also
             life
             .
             Death
             is
             said
             so
             be
             the
             destruction
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             séemeth
             to
             bring
             the
             subiect
             to
             nothing
             .
             But
             for
             so
             much
             as
             metalls
             are
             the
             obiects
             of
             the
             sences
             ,
             it
             shal
             be
             thought
             amisse
             that
             they
             are
             brought
             to
             destruction
             .
             They
             liue
             therfore
             because
             they
             subsist
             .
             And
             the
             things
             which
             subsist
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             nothing
             therfore
             not
             dead
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             reasons
             it
             doth
             plainly
             appeare
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             life
             in
             metalls
             ,
             because
             they
             subsist
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             consist
             of
             Matter
             and
             Forme
             ,
             whose
             mixture
             and
             co●iunction
             is
             nothing
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             bond
             of
             a
             certaine
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             drawen
             from
             the
             elements
             and
             beginnings
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             consisteth
             the
             life
             of
             things
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             without
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             indued
             with
             power
             of
             acting
             .
             For
             actions
             (
             as
             we
             haue
             said
             )
             proceede
             from
             spirits
             .
             In
             the
             spirits
             is
             life
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             themselues
             are
             life
             .
             And
             wonderful
             actions
             doe
             proceed
             and
             come
             from
             gold
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             spiritual
             and
             seperated
             from
             the
             waight
             of
             his
             body
             :
             finally
             ,
             who
             is
             he
             that
             dare
             denie
             life
             to
             be
             in
             metalls
             which
             are
             indued
             with
             so
             many
             tastes
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             odours
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             colours
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             vertues
             .
             Therfore
             gold
             is
             vitall
             .
             For
             so
             
               Marcilius
               Ficinus
            
             a
             most
             witty
             Phylosopher
             ,
             and
             a
             famous
             Physitian
             ,
             writeth
             of
             gold
             ,
             saying
             :
          
           
             
               We
               know
               that
               all
               liuing
               things
               ,
               as
               well
               plants
               as
               animals
               ,
               doe
               liue
               and
               are
               generated
               by
               a
               certaine
               spirit
               like
               vnto
               this
               ,
               and
               is
               alwaies
               moued
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               liuing
               ,
               and
               doth
               most
               speedily
               generate
               among
               the
               elements
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               most
               spirituall
               .
               But
               thou
               wilt
               say
               vnto
               me
               ,
               if
               the
               elements
               and
               liuing
               things
               doe
               generate
               and
               beget
               ,
               why
               doe
               not
               stones
               and
               mettalls
               beget
               ,
               which
               are
               meane
               things
               ,
               betwéene
               the
               elements
               &
               liuing
               things
               ?
               I
               answere
               ,
               because
               the
               spirit
               which
               is
               in
               them
               is
               restrained
               and
               hindered
               by
               a
               more
               grosse
               matter
               ,
               the
               which
               if
               at
               any
               time
               it
               be
               rightly
               seperated
               ,
               &
               being
               seperated
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               conserued
               as
               the
               seminary
               of
               one
               thing
               ,
               it
               is
               able
               to
               beget
               vnto
               it selfe
               the
               like
               :
               if
               so
               be
               ,
               there
               be
               put
               to
               it
               a
               certaine
               matter
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               :
               the
               which
               spirit
               diligent
               Physitians
               ,
               or
               naturalists
               seperating
               from
               gold
               ,
               at
               the
               fier
               ,
               by
               a
               certaine
               sublimation
               ,
               they
               wil
               put
               the
               same
               to
               any
               kind
               of
               metall
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               quick
               .
            
          
           
           
             Thus
             it
             is
             plaine
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             this
             learned
             author
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             vitall
             spirit
             in
             gold
             ,
             and
             a
             vertue
             to
             procreate
             the
             like
             to
             it selfe
             :
             as
             also
             it
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             Virgil
             in
             the
             sixt
             of
             his
             Aeneidos
             :
             where
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ,
             that
             gold
             doth
             mount
             and
             arise
             by
             his
             vertue
             into
             a
             trée
             ,
             whose
             golden
             boughes
             doe
             spread
             far
             and
             wide
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             mineral
             corall
             trée
             by
             his
             life
             natural
             ,
             doe
             growe
             and
             increase
             ,
             why
             is
             it
             not
             as
             like
             that
             gold
             and
             other
             metals
             do
             grow
             by
             the
             same
             life
             ?
             Séeing
             metals
             doe
             draw
             their
             beginnings
             from
             minerals
             minerals
             ,
             from
             waters
             ,
             and
             waters
             from
             the
             sea
             .
             Now
             if
             fishes
             shels
             ,
             pearles
             ,
             and
             corall
             ,
             receiue
             life
             from
             their
             element
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sea
             ,
             why
             may
             it
             not
             giue
             vital
             spirits
             vnto
             gold
             ?
             There
             are
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             life
             :
             yea
             ,
             things
             which
             haue
             neither
             motion
             nor
             sense
             ,
             haue
             life
             .
             Our
             daily
             foode
             ,
             doth
             teach
             vs
             this
             ,
             from
             the
             vertue
             wherof
             ,
             we
             drawe
             sustenance
             and
             preserue
             life
             ,
             albeit
             the
             flesh
             of
             beastes
             and
             fowles
             whereof
             we
             féede
             ,
             be
             first
             depriued
             of
             life
             and
             motion
             .
             So
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             vtterly
             deuoid
             of
             life
             (
             as
             we
             said
             before
             )
             but
             that
             which
             is
             vtterly
             brought
             to
             nothing
             .
             For
             out
             of
             the
             very
             rottennesse
             of
             wood
             ,
             which
             doth
             shewe
             and
             threaten
             the
             final
             destruction
             thereof
             ,
             wormes
             of
             diuers
             sorts
             ,
             are
             bred
             and
             ingendered
             .
             What
             néede
             many
             wordes
             ,
             when
             as
             Phylosophy
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             the
             corruption
             of
             one
             thing
             ,
             commeth
             the
             generation
             of
             another
             .
             And
             why
             then
             may
             not
             the
             generation
             of
             a
             vital
             metall
             be
             brought
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             corruption
             of
             a
             metallick
             body
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             brought
             into
             his
             first
             matter
             :
             when
             as
             life
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             is
             the
             last
             that
             dyeth
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             dye
             ?
             It
             is
             plaine
             then
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             life
             in
             metals
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             let
             vs
             see
             ,
             whether
             this
             life
             which
             is
             in
             metals
             may
             be
             made
             fit
             to
             preserue
             our
             life
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             extinguished
             by
             diseases
             .
             The
             which
             I
             wil
             briefly
             handle
             and
             declare
             .
             Those
             things
             which
             continue
             longest
             in
             their
             being
             ,
             haue
             a
             more
             constant
             and
             permanent
             life
             ,
             then
             haue
             those
             things
             which
             dye
             in
             a
             moment
             .
             This
             is
             in
             plants
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             metals
             :
             for
             plants
             and
             hearbes
             ,
             doe
             wyther
             and
             vanish
             away
             in
             a
             moment
             :
             but
             metalls
             wil
             continue
             a
             thousand
             yeares
             and
             more
             .
             Now
             how
             can
             hearbs
             promise
             long
             life
             ,
             &
             helpe
             of
             continuance
             ,
             which
             they
             themselues
             doe
             want
             ?
             Contrariwise
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             
             metalls
             doe
             so
             long
             preserue
             themselues
             by
             their
             long
             life
             ,
             why
             shuld
             they
             not
             performe
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             taken
             into
             mens
             bodies
             ?
          
           
             The
             Phylosophers
             say
             ,
             that
             gold
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             metalls
             is
             most
             temperat
             ,
             by
             the
             temperatures
             wherof
             ,
             the
             balsam
             which
             is
             in
             vs
             waxing
             sicke
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             degenerating
             from
             his
             temperature
             by
             the
             force
             of
             sicknesses
             ,
             is
             restored
             &
             holpen
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             medicine
             doth
             recall
             him
             to
             his
             temper
             ,
             and
             doth
             so
             increase
             him
             with
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             easily
             ouercōmeth
             sicknesse
             .
             Gold
             is
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Sunne
             for
             his
             colour
             and
             brightnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             Iupiter
             for
             his
             temperature
             ,
             &
             therefore
             it
             can
             wonderfully
             temper
             the
             natural
             heate
             with
             moysture
             ,
             preserue
             the
             humours
             from
             corruption
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             Solary
             and
             Iouial
             vertue
             to
             the
             spirits
             and
             members
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             way
             to
             make
             potable
             gold
             ,
             is
             without
             mixture
             of
             any
             other
             thing
             .
             The
             next
             vnto
             potable
             gold
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             beaten
             into
             thin
             leaues
             ,
             which
             for
             want
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             may
             be
             vsed
             in
             medicine
             cordial
             ,
             to
             comfort
             the
             heart
             .
             The
             tincture
             of
             gold
             being
             extracted
             ,
             doth
             clense
             and
             restore
             the
             blood
             .
             So
             that
             hereby
             the
             homogenial
             and
             kindly
             parts
             are
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             Heterogenial
             or
             vnkindly
             are
             seperated
             .
             For
             ther
             is
             nothing
             vnder
             heauen
             to
             be
             found
             more
             homogenial
             ,
             or
             simular
             ,
             of
             more
             thinne
             substance
             ,
             of
             more
             temperate
             nature
             ,
             &
             lesse
             subiect
             to
             corruption
             ,
             or
             putrifaction
             ,
             then
             the
             very
             pure
             substance
             of
             metalls
             ,
             or
             quick-siluer
             .
             What
             therefore
             can
             be
             more
             fit
             for
             our
             Balsam
             then
             that
             spirituall
             medicine
             ,
             purged
             from
             all
             impuritie
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             exquisite
             subtiltie
             .
             Doth
             not
             a
             spirituall
             nature
             reioyce
             and
             imbrace
             a
             spirituall
             nature
             ?
             Why
             is
             not
             gold
             impayred
             in
             the
             fier
             ,
             but
             doth
             rather
             ioy
             therein
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             more
             pure
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             because
             it
             is
             fier
             ?
             For
             fier
             is
             not
             thrust
             out
             with
             fier
             ,
             but
             they
             imbrace
             one
             the
             other
             as
             being
             of
             one
             kind
             .
             So
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             our
             Balsam
             of
             life
             is
             most
             pure
             ,
             and
             resembleth
             the
             nature
             of
             fier
             ,
             why
             should
             it
             not
             receiue
             his
             like
             ,
             and
             be
             strengthened
             thereby
             ?
             For
             Geber
             saith
             ,
             that
             gold
             is
             a
             medicine
             ,
             which
             maketh
             the
             heart
             merry
             ,
             &
             preserut●h
             the
             body
             in
             youth
             :
             the
             which
             medicine
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             a
             natural
             heat
             ,
             multiplyed
             in
             the
             fixed
             substance
             of
             Mercury
             :
             the
             vertue
             of
             which
             heat
             is
             to
             gather
             together
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             afore
             )
             y●
             kindly
             ,
             &
             to
             
             disceuer
             and
             put
             away
             all
             things
             that
             are
             vnkindly
             ,
             conseruing
             the
             spirits
             and
             humours
             in
             a
             man
             sooner
             then
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             metalls
             ,
             because
             a
             man
             by
             his
             proper
             natural
             heat
             doth
             seperate
             the
             vnkindly
             superfluities
             ,
             which
             metalls
             by
             their
             vnnatural
             heat
             cannot
             seperate
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             the
             reader
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             our
             meaning
             is
             not
             to
             prescribe
             this
             Aurum
             potabile
             ,
             for
             continual
             foode
             ,
             but
             for
             medicine
             onely
             in
             time
             of
             néede
             .
             For
             it
             will
             suffice
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             taken
             once
             or
             twise
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             to
             prolong
             our
             dayes
             to
             Nestorian
             yeares
             ,
             without
             the
             yrkesomnesse
             of
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Phylosophers
             haue
             not
             onely
             called
             this
             medicine
             Aurum
             potabile
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             water
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             the
             pretious
             stone
             ,
             the
             medicine
             which
             worketh
             wonderfully
             vpon
             thrée
             sorts
             of
             things
             ,
             namely
             vpon
             the
             animal
             ,
             vegetable
             ,
             and
             minerall
             :
             for
             the
             which
             cause
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegetable
             ,
             and
             Mineral
             Stone
             :
             and
             the
             Arabian
             Astrologians
             call
             it
             the
             great
             Elixir
             .
          
           
             Wonderful
             is
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             medicine
             :
             for
             herewith
             the
             body
             of
             man
             being
             sick
             ,
             is
             restored
             to
             health
             ,
             imperfect
             metals
             are
             turned
             into
             gold
             or
             siluer
             ,
             and
             vegetables
             ,
             albeit
             they
             are
             dry
             and
             withered
             ,
             being
             moystened
             with
             this
             liquor
             ,
             doe
             waxe
             fresh
             and
             greene
             againe
             .
             This
             Medicine
             being
             a
             quintessence
             is
             almost
             incorruptible
             and
             immortal
             ,
             temperate
             ,
             purified
             by
             the
             elements
             themselues
             ,
             and
             seperated
             from
             the
             dregs
             and
             grosse
             matter
             of
             the
             fower
             elements
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             most
             chiefe
             cause
             of
             corruption
             ,
             as
             the
             Phylosophers
             affirme
             :
             which
             therefore
             maketh
             a
             temperate
             and
             sound
             body
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             by
             whose
             force
             and
             helpe
             ,
             nature
             doth
             digest
             all
             that
             is
             indigested
             ,
             or
             expulse
             the
             superfluous
             and
             offending
             humours
             :
             it
             suppresseth
             their
             qualities
             ,
             it
             quickeneth
             the
             spirit
             ,
             it
             maketh
             the
             soft
             hard
             ,
             and
             the
             hard
             soft
             :
             the
             thick
             ,
             thinne
             ,
             and
             the
             thinne
             thick
             :
             the
             leane
             fat
             ,
             and
             the
             fat
             leane
             :
             it
             maketh
             the
             cold
             ,
             hote
             ,
             and
             the
             hote
             cold
             :
             it
             moysteneth
             the
             dry
             ,
             and
             drieth
             the
             moyst
             :
             to
             conclude
             ,
             it
             confirmeth
             and
             strengtheneth
             the
             natural
             heate
             &
             moysture
             .
             And
             as
             all
             Phylosopers
             doe
             write
             with
             one
             consent
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             vniuersal
             medicinable
             body
             ,
             whereunto
             all
             the
             particularities
             of
             medicines
             ,
             are
             reduced
             and
             infused
             .
          
           
           
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             fineth
             nature
             ,
             or
             essence
             ▪
             a
             most
             thinne
             soule
             ,
             most
             purgatiue
             ,
             much
             resisting
             for
             a
             very
             long
             time
             ,
             putrifaction
             or
             corruption
             ,
             freed
             from
             al
             mortal
             concretion
             ,
             a
             celestial
             and
             simple
             substance
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             brought
             to
             to
             this
             spiritual
             nature
             ,
             by
             
               Chymical
               sublimation
            
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             for
             al
             this
             ,
             we
             affirme
             not
             that
             this
             medicine
             is
             altogether
             incorruptible
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             made
             and
             consisteth
             of
             natural
             things
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             it
             is
             brought
             to
             that
             subtiltie
             ,
             thinnesse
             and
             simplicitie
             spiritual
             ,
             that
             it
             séemeth
             to
             containe
             nothing
             in
             it
             that
             is
             Heterogenial
             ,
             or
             vnkindely
             ,
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             corrupted
             :
             whereby
             also
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             being
             giuen
             to
             the
             sicke
             ,
             it
             preserueth
             them
             a
             long
             time
             in
             health
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             Philosophers
             haue
             had
             this
             in
             so
             great
             estéeme
             ,
             and
             haue
             wholy
             addicted
             themselues
             to
             seeke
             and
             search
             out
             the
             same
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             themselues
             rich
             ,
             by
             turning
             imperfect
             metals
             into
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             when
             as
             many
             of
             them
             willingly
             embraced
             pouertie
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             heale
             the
             diseases
             and
             sicknesses
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             defende
             and
             preserue
             their
             liues
             in
             long
             health
             without
             griefe
             ,
             vnto
             the
             time
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             ,
          
           
             But
             leauing
             this
             great
             mysterie
             ,
             which
             very
             fewe
             attaine
             vnto
             ,
             I
             wil
             in
             charitie
             and
             good
             wil
             deliuer
             here
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             an
             easie
             prescription
             how
             to
             make
             certaine
             waters
             ,
             of
             great
             vertue
             ,
             which
             I
             found
             written
             in
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             ,
             in
             an
             auncient
             coppy
             :
             seruing
             to
             kéepe
             the
             body
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             to
             deliuer
             it
             from
             many
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             good
             here
             to
             insert
             ,
             as
             very
             pertinent
             so
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             which
             concerneth
             (
             as
             you
             haue
             heard
             )
             the
             vertue
             of
             Minerals
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             
               Aqua
               vitae
            
             ,
             distilled
             with
             red
             Wine
             ,
             
               lib.
               4.
            
             
             Of
             burnt
             Salt
             ,
             
               lib.
               2.
            
             
             Of
             dead
             Sulphur
             ,
             
               lib.
               2.
            
             
             Of
             white
             Tartar.
             z.
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             coales
             of
             Flaxe
             which
             groweth
             in
             Abella
             ,
             a
             Towne
             of
             Campania
             in
             Italie
             ;
             z.
             3.
             
             Of
             Salt
             Peter
             ,
             z.
             4.
             
             Beate
             al
             these
             into
             fine
             pouder
             ,
             &
             seare
             them
             :
             and
             being
             mingled
             together
             ,
             powre
             on
             them
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Aqua
               vitae
            
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             the
             whole
             masse
             to
             distillation
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Vertues
               of
               the
               Distillation
               .
            
             
               THe
               first
               Distilation
               ,
               hath
               vertue
               of
               a
               Balsam
               to
               conserue
               both
               flesh
               and
               Fish
               ,
               from
               putrifaction
               .
               It
               clenseth
               the
               face
               from
               all
               freckles
               and
               spots
               ,
               clearing
               the
               skinne
               ,
               and
               making
               if
               fairer
               .
               It
               cleanseth
               the
               body
               from
               Itch
               and
               Scabbes
               ,
               and
               dryeth
               vp
               the
               teares
               ,
               and
               watrinesse
               of
               the
               eyes
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               distillation
               expelleth
               impostumations
               ,
               and
               superfluities
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               fasteneth
               the
               téeth
               which
               are
               loose
               ,
               and
               taketh
               away
               the
               windinesse
               of
               the
               Liuer
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               taketh
               away
               a
               stinking
               breath
               ,
               and
               purgeth
               tough
               flegme
               out
               of
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               and
               whatsoeuer
               is
               not
               wel
               digested
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               expelleth
               blood
               which
               is
               congealed
               in
               the
               body
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               healeth
               and
               taketh
               away
               from
               man
               the
               faling
               sicknesse
               .
            
             
               The
               sixt
               distillation
               helpeth
               al
               paines
               about
               the
               throate
               .
            
             
               The
               seuenth
               cureth
               the
               paine
               of
               the
               Goute
               .
            
             
               The
               eight
               is
               an
               excellent
               Balsam
               ,
               which
               sée
               thou
               kéepe
               well
               .
            
             
               The
               ninth
               distillation
               comforteth
               and
               preserueth
               the
               Liuer
               ,
               if
               a
               little
               gold
               be
               dissolued
               therein
               .
            
             
               After
               euery
               of
               the
               former
               distillations
               ,
               the
               feces
               must
               be
               beaten
               ,
               and
               searced
               as
               in
               the
               beginning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               Water
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               Phisitian
               may
               worke
               wonders
               .
            
             
               TAke
               the
               fylings
               of
               Siluer
               ,
               of
               Brasse
               ,
               of
               Iron
               ,
               of
               Leade
               ,
               of
               Steele
               ,
               of
               Gold
               ,
               the
               summe
               or
               froth
               of
               Golde
               ,
               and
               of
               Siluer
               ,
               and
               of
               Storax
               :
               so
               much
               of
               all
               these
               as
               the
               abilitie
               of
               the
               man
               can
               wel
               affoorde
               :
               put
               these
               the
               first
               day
               in
               the
               vrine
               of
               seuen
               yeares
               of
               age
               :
               the
               second
               day
               ,
               in
               white
               Wine
               ,
               made
               hote
               :
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               into
               the
               Iuice
               of
               Fennel
               :
               the
               fourth
               day
               ,
               into
               the
               white
               of
               an
               Egge
               :
               the
               fifth
               day
               ,
               into
               womans
               milke
               which
               giueth
               a
               boy
               sucke
               :
               the
               sixth
               day
               ,
               into
               red
               wine
               :
               the
               seuenth
               day
               ,
               in
               seuen
               whites
               of
               Egges
               .
               Then
               put
               all
               this
               into
               a
               cupel
               ,
               and
               
               distil
               it
               with
               a
               soft
               and
               gentle
               fyer
               .
               That
               which
               is
               distilled
               kéepe
               in
               a
               Siluer
               or
               golden
               vessel
               .
               There
               cannot
               bée
               spoken
               enough
               in
               the
               praise
               of
               this
               water
               .
               It
               cureth
               all
               sortes
               of
               Leprosie
               ,
               and
               wonderfully
               clenseth
               the
               body
               .
               It
               maketh
               youth
               to
               continue
               long
               .
               Vse
               it
               to
               thy
               comfort
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               good
               of
               thy
               neighbour
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Shewing
             by
             what
             remedies
             sicknesses
             are
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             alleaged
             out
             of
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Hypocrates
             and
             Galen
             ,
             that
             contraries
             are
             cured
             by
             contraries
             .
             But
             hée
             which
             affirmeth
             that
             contraries
             are
             cured
             by
             contraries
             ,
             hée
             shall
             neuer
             easily
             finde
             out
             a
             remedie
             for
             sicknesse
             :
             neither
             was
             this
             Hypocrates
             meaning
             ,
             as
             shall
             bée
             shewed
             anon
             .
             It
             is
             out
             of
             question
             that
             sicknesses
             doe
             arise
             from
             the
             disagrement
             of
             the
             beginnings
             :
             and
             so
             often
             as
             those
             beginnings
             doe
             decline
             from
             their
             temper
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             then
             called
             a
             distemperature
             )
             and
             the
             one
             being
             seperated
             from
             the
             consort
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             taking
             vp
             his
             standing
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             procureth
             sicknesse
             .
             For
             when
             it
             is
             not
             in
             mixture
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             (
             which
             being
             ioyned
             together
             ,
             do
             maintaine
             concord
             )
             they
             then
             make
             warre
             vpon
             the
             body
             ,
             without
             any
             stoppe
             or
             let
             .
             I
             speake
             not
             here
             of
             simple
             and
             bare
             qualities
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             very
             essences
             wherein
             are
             those
             powers
             and
             faculties
             whereof
             Hypocrates
             speaketh
             ,
             which
             preserue
             the
             health
             of
             their
             Balsam
             ,
             or
             to
             restore
             it
             when
             it
             is
             lost
             .
          
           
             Seing
             therefore
             the
             séedes
             and
             properties
             both
             of
             health
             and
             of
             sicknesses
             ,
             lye
             hid
             in
             the
             essences
             ,
             it
             followeth
             that
             they
             are
             to
             be
             cherished
             with
             essences
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             qualities
             .
             The
             which
             essences
             forsomuch
             as
             they
             are
             méere
             acting
             spirits
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             repelled
             
             with
             spirits
             ,
             not
             with
             bodyes
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             like
             them
             ,
             or
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             obiected
             ,
             that
             al
             things
             consist
             of
             Elements
             ,
             therefore
             our
             bodies
             also
             .
             If
             then
             the
             Element
             of
             ayer
             do
             suffer
             and
             be
             out
             of
             course
             in
             vs
             ,
             shal
             the
             same
             be
             holpen
             with
             the
             Element
             of
             earth
             ?
             Why
             then
             haue
             Phisitians
             so
             fewe
             remedies
             against
             the
             pestilence
             ?
             Is
             it
             because
             there
             are
             none
             at
             al
             ?
             (
             I
             confesse
             when
             God
             wil
             punish
             hée
             taketh
             away
             the
             vertue
             from
             remedies
             and
             medicines
             .
             )
             That
             is
             not
             the
             cause
             ,
             I
             meane
             the
             want
             of
             remedies
             ,
             but
             because
             ignorant
             Phisitians
             ,
             know
             not
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             pestilence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             d●e
             not
             rightly
             prouide
             to
             preuent
             the
             same
             .
             For
             séeing
             they
             oppose
             against
             the
             pestilence
             comming
             of
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Ayer
             ,
             a
             medicine
             taken
             from
             earth
             ,
             water
             or
             ayer
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             earth
             hauing
             a
             watery
             original
             ,
             what
             maruayle
             is
             it
             ,
             if
             there
             follow
             no
             effect
             thereof
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             doe
             not
             driue
             away
             those
             things
             which
             are
             to
             bée
             mixed
             together
             ,
             but
             those
             things
             which
             doe
             easily
             agrée
             and
             are
             gathered
             together
             .
             For
             how
             can
             the
             heauen
             and
             the
             earth
             bée
             mingled
             together
             ,
             to
             helpe
             the
             distemperature
             of
             the
             Heauen
             ,
             betwéene
             the
             which
             there
             is
             so
             great
             distance
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             betwéen
             diuisible
             and
             indiuisible
             ,
             as
             Plato
             spake
             .
             Therefore
             celestiall
             things
             are
             to
             be
             mingled
             with
             celestial
             things
             ,
             waterie
             with
             waterie
             and
             earthie
             with
             earthie
             ,
             and
             not
             contrariwise
             ,
             otherwise
             there
             can
             be
             no
             agréement
             .
          
           
             Consider
             wel
             ,
             that
             Heauen
             ,
             Aier
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Earth
             ,
             are
             in
             vs
             ,
             but
             yet
             a
             certaine
             thing
             also
             farre
             more
             excellent
             ,
             namely
             ,
             a
             certaine
             supernatual
             body
             ,
             which
             conserueth
             all
             other
             things
             in
             their
             temperature
             ,
             whose
             strength
             retaineth
             all
             other
             things
             in
             their
             office
             :
             whereas
             imbecilitie
             and
             defect
             suffereth
             them
             to
             be
             out
             of
             course
             .
             What
             then
             is
             to
             bée
             done
             in
             this
             conflict
             but
             to
             cherish
             and
             vphold
             in
             his
             vigor
             and
             strength
             ,
             that
             supernatural
             bodie
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Balsam
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             al
             other
             things
             subiect
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             it
             giueth
             life
             ,
             may
             by
             the
             meane
             thereof
             be
             continued
             in
             their
             estate
             ,
             firme
             and
             sound
             ?
             But
             with
             what
             things
             shall
             the
             imbecilitie
             and
             defect
             thereof
             be
             restored
             ,
             but
             with
             things
             of
             the
             same
             likenesse
             ?
          
           
           
             Doth
             Oyle
             increase
             by
             putting
             water
             therein
             ?
             Doth
             not
             one
             enemie
             put
             another
             to
             flight
             ,
             euen
             as
             one
             friend
             helpeth
             another
             ?
          
           
             Al
             sicknesses
             come
             hereof
             in
             our
             bodie
             ,
             in
             what
             soeuer
             they
             be
             seated
             ,
             because
             the
             Balsam
             of
             nature
             and
             life
             ,
             doe
             there
             decay
             and
             decrease
             .
             What
             else
             then
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             to
             helpe
             our
             weake
             friend
             ?
             
          
           
             Hypocrates
             sayth
             ,
             that
             hunger
             is
             a
             sicknesse
             .
             For
             whatsoeuer
             doth
             put
             a
             man
             to
             paine
             ,
             deserueth
             the
             name
             of
             sicknesse
             :
             whatsoeuer
             then
             asswageth
             hunger
             ,
             is
             a
             remedie
             for
             this
             sicknesse
             ,
             such
             is
             al
             maner
             of
             food
             ,
             wherewith
             that
             sicknesse
             is
             cured
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Hypocrates
             ,
             foode
             is
             a
             remedie
             .
             But
             wherefore
             are
             meates
             and
             drinkes
             sa●de
             to
             bee
             medicinal
             remedies
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             haue
             natural
             properties
             ,
             agréeing
             with
             the
             Balsam
             of
             nature
             ,
             not
             contrarie
             ,
             wherby
             the
             weakened
             forces
             and
             strength
             are
             corroborated
             and
             the
             defect
             thereof
             restored
             .
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             drinke
             alayeth
             thirst
             .
             Why
             and
             how
             commeth
             this
             to
             passe
             but
             onely
             hereof
             ,
             because
             as
             nourishment
             is
             all
             one
             with
             that
             which
             is
             nourished
             ,
             so
             thirst
             is
             al
             one
             with
             the
             humour
             wanting
             ,
             or
             with
             drinke
             ?
          
           
             Hereby
             wée
             sée
             how
             wrong
             their
             iudgement
             is
             ,
             which
             apply
             contraries
             to
             contraries
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             nature
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             frée
             it selfe
             from
             sicknesse
             .
             Which
             nature
             if
             shée
             should
             séeke
             helpe
             for
             an
             enemie
             ,
             she
             must
             néedes
             fall
             into
             a
             greater
             perrill
             ,
             than
             if
             she
             were
             to
             try
             the
             combate
             onely
             with
             sicknesse
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             wée
             reiect
             not
             the
             saying
             of
             Hypocrates
             ,
             that
             contraryes
             ,
             must
             haue
             contrarie
             remedies
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             diseasefull
             impurities
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             repairing
             of
             the
             strength
             and
             natural
             Balsam
             ,
             not
             by
             calefaction
             ,
             or
             refrigeation
             ,
             by
             humestation
             ,
             or
             exsiccation
             :
             not
             by
             abstersion
             ,
             incision
             ,
             attenuation
             ,
             &
             by
             such
             other
             like
             ,
             too
             common
             &
             familiar
             so
             Galen
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             are
             of
             Hypocrates
             minde
             ,
             
             that
             hunger
             is
             cured
             by
             meate
             ,
             thirst
             with
             drinke
             ,
             repletion
             with
             euacuation
             ,
             emptines
             with
             refection
             ,
             labour
             with
             rest
             ,
             and
             rest
             with
             labour
             .
             The
             which
             of
             some
             are
             not
             vnderstood
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             expounded
             of
             Galen
             ,
             who
             applyeth
             those
             contrarieties
             to
             those
             bare
             qualities
             whereof
             Hypocrates
             speaketh
             ,
             séeing
             a
             medicine
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             then
             an
             apposition
             
             
             
             
             
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             desired
             ,
             &
             an
             ablation
             of
             those
             things
             which
             doe
             too
             much
             abound
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             sound
             opinion
             of
             Galen
             here
             .
          
           
             But
             Hypocrates
             aymeth
             at
             a
             further
             matter
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             would
             haue
             the
             disease
             qualified
             &
             driuen
             away
             ,
             by
             giuing
             strength
             to
             nature
             against
             the
             enemy
             :
             which
             nature
             being
             the
             onely
             Physitian
             and
             curer
             of
             diseases
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             holpen
             with
             such
             things
             as
             are
             like
             to
             the
             diseases
             ,
             that
             so
             sicknesses
             and
             the
             passions
             o●
             sicknesses
             may
             be
             mittigated
             :
             euen
             as
             hunger
             and
             thyrst
             ,
             are
             recreated
             &
             asswaged
             by
             those
             remedies
             ,
             which
             they
             gréedily
             desire
             .
             But
             hostile
             things
             ,
             that
             are
             enemy
             &
             contrary
             ,
             are
             not
             desired
             ,
             but
             such
             things
             as
             are
             a
             friend
             and
             familiar
             .
             For
             who
             wil
             giue
             to
             his
             hungery
             son
             when
             he
             asketh
             bread
             ,
             a
             
               Scorpion
               ▪
            
             Therefore
             like
             and
             fitting
             liquors
             ,
             and
             nourishments
             are
             to
             be
             giuen
             ,
             which
             may
             procure
             to
             nature
             desired
             rest
             .
             For
             remedies
             which
             come
             out
             of
             the
             same
             fountaine
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             same
             familie
             ,
             which
             are
             agréeing
             and
             fitting
             in
             likenesse
             are
             to
             be
             ministred
             .
             For
             the
             thyrsting
             spirits
             of
             feuers
             ▪
             are
             to
             be
             recreated
             with
             syrups
             ,
             with
             sugars
             ,
             with
             pertisan
             alone
             ,
             or
             with
             wine
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             of
             the
             same
             family
             and
             affinitie
             with
             them
             ,
             therefore
             neither
             familiar
             friends
             nor
             kinsmen
             :
             but
             with
             those
             tart
             liquors
             ,
             which
             are
             begotten
             of
             the
             same
             linage
             ,
             which
             are
             spiritual
             not
             corporal
             ,
             as
             are
             those
             former
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             ,
             it
             certaine
             drops
             be
             offered
             to
             him
             which
             is
             a
             thirst
             ,
             they
             wil
             by
             and
             by
             slake
             his
             thirst
             ,
             and
             presently
             bring
             such
             thirsty
             spirits
             to
             their
             rest
             .
             After
             the
             same
             maner
             ,
             watchings
             ,
             paines
             ,
             burning
             heares
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             are
             cured
             .
             For
             when
             the
             spirits
             are
             thirsty
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             when
             they
             desire
             any
             thing
             like
             to
             themselues
             which
             is
             wanting
             ,
             they
             wil
             neuer
             be
             appeased
             nor
             at
             rest
             ,
             vntill
             they
             haue
             obtained
             that
             which
             they
             desire
             ,
             and
             haue
             supplyed
             their
             want
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             are
             rightly
             called
             ,
             by
             Hypocrates
             ,
             contraries
             :
             and
             by
             Hermeticall
             Physitians
             ,
             remedies
             of
             like
             sort
             .
             For
             they
             are
             Similies
             ,
             which
             are
             drawen
             from
             the
             ●ame
             anatomie
             of
             nature
             ,
             contayning
             like
             properties
             ,
             tinctures
             ,
             and
             rootes
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             are
             contraries
             ,
             because
             they
             supply
             the
             defects
             ,
             and
             doe
             satisfie
             the
             desires
             with
             friendly
             fulnesse
             ,
             appeasing
             the
             spirits
             ,
             and
             their
             fitting
             
             impurities
             ,
             séeking
             to
             consume
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             them
             away
             .
             Therefore
             these
             phrases
             of
             spéech
             in
             natures
             anatomie
             ,
             albeit
             they
             séeme
             different
             ,
             and
             repugnant
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             in
             good
             consent
             and
             agréement
             they
             are
             receiued
             and
             admitted
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             contraries
             haue
             contrary
             remedies
             ,
             &
             like
             to
             their
             like
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             returne
             to
             our
             beginning
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             to
             the
             elements
             ,
             or
             to
             those
             thrée
             hypostatical
             &
             formal
             principles
             of
             bodies
             ,
             namely
             Salt
             ▪
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             liquor
             :
             for
             so
             much
             as
             vpon
             them
             all
             grieuous
             diseases
             for
             the
             most
             part
             doe
             depend
             ,
             inso
             much
             that
             a
             cōmon
             pestilence
             flying
             in
             the
             outward
             aire
             cannot
             inuade
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             make
             a
             breach
             and
             assaile
             one
             of
             these
             .
             Therefore
             thou
             shalt
             not
             doe
             more
             foolishly
             ,
             if
             to
             helpe
             him
             which
             is
             grieued
             with
             a
             mercurial
             sicknesse
             ,
             thou
             vse
             a
             remedie
             taken
             out
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             then
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             mingle
             oyle
             with
             water
             ,
             which
             two
             wil
             neuer
             be
             mixed
             or
             vnited
             .
             And
             in
             like
             sort
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             labour
             in
             vaine
             ,
             if
             thou
             goe
             about
             to
             helpe
             Sulphurus
             sicknesses
             with
             a
             Mercurial
             medicine
             :
             or
             to
             put
             away
             salt
             sicknesses
             with
             the
             help
             of
             others
             .
             For
             these
             wil
             neuer
             agrée
             together
             :
             and
             being
             so
             vnlike
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             wil
             neuer
             be
             ioyned
             in
             one
             ,
             to
             heale
             and
             cure
             the
             bodie
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             knit
             in
             a
             friendly
             peace
             and
             vnion
             ,
             by
             that
             supernatural
             &
             ethereal
             body
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             Balsam
             which
             is
             common
             to
             al
             things
             .
             Hée
             therefore
             which
             is
             sick
             of
             Mercurie
             ,
             must
             be
             holpen
             with
             mercurial
             remedies
             :
             as
             the
             Epilepsie
             ,
             and
             the
             Apolexi
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             holpen
             with
             vitriolated
             remedies
             taken
             from
             water
             .
             And
             hée
             which
             wil
             help
             sulphurus
             sicknesse
             ,
             must
             vse
             sulphurus
             remedies
             ,
             and
             sicknesses
             proceeding
             of
             Salt
             ,
             with
             medecines
             taken
             from
             Salt.
             So
             thou
             shalt
             be
             taught
             by
             reason
             and
             experience
             ,
             that
             things
             of
             like
             sort
             wil
             agrée
             &
             be
             cured
             with
             their
             like
             .
             We
             might
             yet
             make
             these
             things
             more
             plaine
             ,
             &
             lay
             the
             same
             more
             open
             by
             many
             reasons
             and
             examples
             :
             but
             why
             should
             we
             ease
             you
             of
             that
             labour
             which
             we
             haue
             vndergon
             our selues
             by
             dili●ēt
             reading
             ,
             searching
             and
             experimenting
             the
             things
             of
             nature
             ,
             with
             great
             expences
             ,
             before
             we
             attained
             our
             desire
             .
             Accept
             my
             good
             wil
             in
             this
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             fréely
             offer
             for
             some
             ease
             of
             thy
             paines
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             profit
             .
             And
             if
             it
             fit
             not
             thy
             humour
             &
             taste
             (
             for
             al
             men
             haue
             not
             one
             relish
             )
             leaue
             it
             for
             those
             which
             shall
             better
             allow
             it
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           part
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           wherein
           is
           contained
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           Hermeticall
           Physicke
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             SAlt
             (
             whereof
             hath
             bene
             spoken
             before
             at
             large
             )
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             such
             qualitie
             ,
             
             and
             so
             excellent
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             all
             creatures
             by
             a
             certaine
             natural
             instinct
             ,
             doe
             desire
             the
             same
             as
             a
             Balsam
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             preserued
             ,
             conserued
             ,
             &
             doe
             grow
             and
             increase
             .
             They
             loue
             it
             ,
             and
             like
             it
             so
             wel
             (
             I
             say
             )
             that
             they
             long
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             doe
             drawe
             it
             vnto
             them
             by
             their
             breath
             ,
             and
             doe
             licke
             it
             with
             their
             tongue
             out
             of
             walles
             ,
             and
             old
             rubbish
             .
             Byrdes
             ,
             as
             Doues
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             doe
             search
             after
             it
             with
             their
             beakes
             ,
             and
             wil
             (
             if
             they
             can
             )
             attaine
             it
             ,
             though
             out
             of
             ●eculent
             places
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             ●at
             by
             mens
             excrements
             and
             vertues
             .
             What
             huge
             multitudes
             of
             fishes
             are
             bread
             and
             nourished
             in
             the
             Salt
             Sea
             ?
             The
             which
             being
             so
             apparant
             .
             I
             wonder
             that
             men
             are
             of
             so
             peruerse
             iudgement
             ,
             that
             they
             knowe
             not
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             will
             not
             acknowledge
             ,
             
             the
             admirable
             effects
             ,
             of
             this
             radical
             balsam
             of
             nature
             .
             And
             who
             wil
             not
             admire
             the
             vertual
             properties
             and
             qualities
             of
             Salt
             ,
             yea
             euen
             of
             that
             which
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             liuing
             creatures
             :
             which
             qualities
             are
             to
             be
             séene
             in
             making
             liquide
             ,
             in
             clensing
             ,
             
             in
             binding
             〈…〉
             preseruing
             from
             〈◊〉
             corruption
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             
             Are
             not
             all
             these
             faculties
             and
             many
             others
             sufficient
             ,
             
             to
             proue
             that
             Salt
             is
             a
             thing
             animal
             ?
             And
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             there
             haue
             bene
             some
             chiefe
             Phylosophers
             ,
             who
             haue
             affirmed
             the
             Mag●es
             or
             Loadstone
             to
             be
             animate
             ▪
             or
             indued
             with
             life
             ;
             onely
             because
             it
             hath
             power
             to
             draw
             ●ron
             to
             it
             .
             How
             many
             faculties
             far
             greater
             then
             these
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             same
             magnetical
             also
             ,
             do
             we
             find
             in
             Salt
             ,
             if
             we
             looke
             diligently
             and
             throughly
             into
             them
             ?
             What
             is
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             admirable
             then
             the
             Salt
             of
             mans
             ●ri●e
             ?
             which
             after
             conuenient
             preparation
             ,
             is
             made
             fit
             to
             dissolue
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ?
             which
             by
             this
             their
             simpathy
             and
             concordance
             ,
             ●o
             sufficiently
             declare
             ,
             and
             manifestly
             giue
             attraction
             ,
             and
             magnetical
             vertue
             ,
             occasioned
             or
             caused
             by
             their
             coniunction
             and
             copulation
             .
             Who
             seeth
             not
             those
             admirable
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             discerned
             ,
             and
             which
             fal
             out
             in
             the
             preparation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             exaltation
             ,
             whether
             you
             respect
             so
             great
             variety
             of
             colours
             ,
             or
             the
             coagulations
             ,
             and
             dissolutions
             ,
             when
             the
             spirit
             returneth
             into
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             passeth
             againe
             into
             spirit
             ?
             
               Christophorus
               Parisiensis
            
             ,
             that
             great
             Phylosopher
             ,
             did
             not
             in
             vaine
             take
             the
             subiect
             herehence
             ,
             and
             begin
             the
             foundation
             of
             his
             worke
             .
             Thus
             I
             hope
             I
             haue
             sufficiently
             declared
             ,
             that
             our
             Salt
             may
             be
             saide
             to
             be
             animate
             .
          
           
             
             But
             that
             it
             may
             appeare
             also
             to
             be
             as
             vegeta●
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             animal
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             not
             depriued
             of
             the
             growing
             facultie
             ,
             it
             may
             hereby
             be
             demonstrated
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             first
             mouing
             thing
             in
             nature
             ,
             which
             maketh
             to
             grow
             ,
             and
             to
             multiply
             ,
             and
             therefore
             serueth
             for
             the
             generation
             of
             all
             things
             :
             so
             as
             with
             the
             Poets
             and
             auncient
             Phylosophers
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             Venus
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             first
             beginner
             of
             al
             generation
             ,
             
             is
             begotten
             of
             the
             Salt
             spume
             or
             froath
             of
             the
             male
             ,
             the
             which
             also
             Athenaeus
             confirmeth
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             Venus
             was
             called
             by
             the
             
               Greekes
               Aligene
            
             ,
             as
             aff●anced
             to
             the
             Salt
             sea
             .
             And
             also
             the
             generation
             of
             most
             precious
             pearles
             in
             the
             shels
             of
             fishes
             ,
             and
             of
             coral
             springing
             out
             of
             the
             bowels
             of
             hard
             stones
             and
             rockes
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             spreading
             forth
             branches
             like
             a
             
             〈◊〉
             doe
             yet
             more
             and
             more
             confirme
             this
             sentence
             .
             The●●
             are
             the
             ●●fects
             ,
             
             which
             that
             fier
             of
             nature
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             bringeth
             forth
             ,
             yea
             euen
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             most
             cold
             water
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             vs
             see
             also
             what
             it
             worketh
             in
             the
             earth
             .
             The
             effects
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             the
             earth
             are
             these
             :
             namely
             ,
             it
             heateth
             and
             maketh
             the
             earth
             fat
             :
             
             it
             anima●●th
             ,
             fortifieth
             ,
             and
             giueth
             power
             vnto
             it
             :
             It
             increaseth
             and
             giueth
             a
             vegetating
             and
             growing
             vertue
             with
             séede
             into
             euery
             thing
             in
             the
             same
             .
             For
             what
             other
             thing
             is
             it
             which
             〈◊〉
             the
             earth
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             one
             graine
             multiplyeth
             into
             a
             hundred
             but
             a
             certaine
             ●●ercoration
             ,
             and
             spreading
             of
             〈…〉
             which
             commeth
             from
             cattle
             ?
             What
             other
             thing
             openeth
             the
             earth
             and
             maketh
             it
             to
             sproute
             ●n
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             spring
             time
             after
             that
             the
             Sunne
             is
             exalted
             into
             the
             signe
             of
             Ari●●
             (
             which
             signe
             is
             the
             full
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Mars
             ,
             signes
             altogether
             f●ery
             )
             but
             the
             eleuations
             and
             subl●●ations
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             said
             Salt
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             balsam
             of
             nature
             ?
             This
             is
             〈…〉
             and
             quickeneth
             ,
             which
             maketh
             to
             grow
             ,
             and
             which
             〈◊〉
             and
             ioyeth
             the
             medowes
             and
             the
             fieldes
             ,
             and
             which
             produceth
             that
             most
             ample
             and
             vniuersal
             vigor
             and
             vertue
             .
          
           
             Who
             seeth
             not
             this
             in
             the
             very
             a●er
             also
             ,
             
             by
             the
             sublimations
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             nature
             of
             Salt
             ,
             which
             spirits
             being
             sublenated
             into
             aier
             in
             the
             said
             spring
             time
             ,
             doe
             fal
             againe
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             deawe
             ,
             vpon
             corne
             and
             all
             things
             that
             spring
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ?
             And
             who
             seeth
             not
             that
             these
             deawes
             arysing
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             falling
             againe
             from
             the
             aier
             ,
             is
             a
             cause
             of
             vegetation
             and
             growing
             .
             But
             that
             the
             dewe
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             foresaid
             Salt
             ,
             and
             indued
             with
             Salt
             ,
             they
             which
             thinke
             themselues
             great
             Philosophers
             ,
             against
             their
             wils
             and
             not
             without
             shame
             ,
             do
             confesse
             ,
             when
             they
             sée
             that
             the
             true
             Phylosophers
             doe
             extract
             out
             of
             the
             deawe
             a
             Salt
             ,
             which
             dissolueth
             corall
             and
             pearles
             ,
             no
             lesse
             then
             doth
             the
             Salt
             ▪
             which
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             common
             Salt
             ,
             out
             of
             Salt-Péeter
             ,
             out
             of
             Niter
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             other
             Salts
             which
             are
             prepared
             for
             the
             same
             end
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             the
             same
             Salt
             ,
             may
             rightly
             also
             be
             said
             to
             bee
             
             vegetall
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             manifestly
             found
             in
             all
             vegetables
             ,
             and
             because
             those
             things
             in
             the
             which
             it
             doth
             most
             abound
             ,
             haue
             the
             longer
             life
             and
             continuance
             ,
             and
             doe
             more
             manifestly
             shew
             forth
             the
             vegetable
             effects
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             owne
             proper
             nature
             ,
             ●or
             at
             such
             times
             as
             they
             are
             to
             serue
             for
             vse
             .
          
           
             
             Salt
             also
             is
             well
             known
             to
             be
             metallick
             or
             minerall
             .
             And
             all
             men
             knowe
             it
             the
             better
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             
             for
             that
             such
             sundry
             and
             diuers
             kinds
             of
             Salts
             are
             found
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             such
             are
             Salt
             ,
             Gem
             ,
             Allum
             ,
             Vitriol
             ,
             Salt
             niter
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             moe
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             of
             metallick
             nature
             ,
             
             or
             else
             doe
             participate
             much
             with
             the
             same
             .
             But
             a
             Phylosopher
             knoweth
             how
             to
             〈◊〉
             this
             thing
             further
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             out
             the
             innermost
             〈…〉
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             diuers
             strong
             waters
             ,
             which
             hee
             knoweth
             how
             to
             prepare
             :
             which
             are
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             foresaide
             Salts
             which
             haue
             power
             to
             dissolue
             and
             to
             bring
             metallick
             bodies
             into
             waters
             ,
             
             as
             is
             knowne
             to
             euery
             one
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             dissolution
             ,
             we
             may
             be●●ld
             the
             〈◊〉
             simpathy
             of
             these
             Salts
             ,
             with
             the
             metallick
             nature
             .
             For
             because
             they
             are
             like
             ,
             they
             wil
             be
             wel
             mingled
             together
             ,
             conioyned
             and
             vnited
             ,
             dissoluing
             his
             like
             ,
             and
             associating
             himselfe
             to
             his
             like
             .
             For
             strong
             waters
             doe
             neuer
             worke
             vpon
             wood
             ,
             or
             vpon
             any
             o●her
             matter
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             of
             metallick
             nature
             :
             
             As
             it
             was
             most
             truly
             said
             of
             a
             certaine
             great
             Phylosopher
             ▪
             Nature
             loueth
             her
             like
             ,
             and
             delighteth
             in
             her
             owne
             nature
             ▪
             And
             by
             another
             wittily
             thus
             spoken
             :
             Easie
             is
             the
             passage
             of
             things
             one
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             are
             one
             in
             likenesse
             .
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             an
             oyle
             like
             nature
             ,
             are
             sooner
             and
             better
             dissolued
             with
             oyles
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             oyles
             of
             Terebinth
             and
             of
             Flaxe
             ,
             or
             Linsede
             ▪
             which
             is
             most
             sw●●te
             ,
             then
             with
             that
             great
             force
             ,
             and
             most
             violent
             sharpnesse
             of
             strong
             waters
             ,
             which
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             spirits
             of
             Salts
             ,
             and
             by
             consequent
             doe
             disagrée
             with
             Sulphur
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             beginning
             contrary
             to
             the
             said
             spirits
             .
             Here
             i●
             offered
             large
             occasion
             of
             〈…〉
             i●
             time
             and
             place
             would
             serue
             ,
             but
             I
             omit
             it
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             returne
             to
             our
             Salt
             :
             
             the
             which
             if
             I
             shal
             shew
             that
             it
             may
             be
             moulten
             and
             dissolued
             ,
             no
             lesse
             then
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             with
             the
             force
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             being
             cold
             againe
             ,
             may
             be
             congealed
             into
             a
             
             masse
             ,
             as
             metalls
             be
             ,
             then
             no
             doubt
             it
             wil
             euidently
             appeare
             ,
             that
             Salt
             is
             of
             a
             me●allick
             nature
             .
             And
             this
             I
             say
             is
             to
             be
             do●e
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             Salt
             which
             is
             sound
             in
             mines
             and
             in
             caues
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             very
             Salt
             of
             the
             Sea.
             But
             for
             so
             much
             as
             the
             same
             is
             better
             knowne
             to
             them
             that
             haue
             but
             meane
             skil
             in
             metalls
             ,
             then
             that
             I
             shal
             néede
             at
             this
             time
             to
             spend
             much
             labour
             about
             it
             ,
             I
             cease
             to
             speake
             any
             word
             more
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             it
             doth
             appeare
             very
             euidently
             ,
             that
             this
             opio●e
             of
             Aristotle
             is
             false
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             cold
             dissolueth
             the
             things
             which
             are
             congealed
             with
             heate
             :
             and
             that
             those
             things
             which
             are
             coagulated
             by
             cold
             ,
             are
             dissolued
             by
             heate
             .
             The
             which
             notwithstanding
             we
             grant
             to
             be
             true
             on
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             for
             that
             wée
             knowe
             well
             ,
             that
             Salt
             which
             is
             coagulated
             or
             congealed
             by
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ▪
             is
             dissolued
             in
             cold
             water
             .
             But
             it
             must
             bée
             confessed
             also
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             Salt
             ,
             by
             the
             vehemencie
             of
             the
             heat
             of
             fier
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             dissolued
             ,
             moulten
             and
             made
             fluxible
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             a
             moulten
             lumpe
             ,
             as
             easily
             as
             metalls
             be
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             Salts
             may
             be
             extracted
             out
             of
             all
             calcined
             metals
             which
             are
             to
             be
             dissolued
             ,
             
             filtred
             ,
             and
             coagulated
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             are
             other
             salts
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             common
             and
             not
             moulten
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             be
             moulten
             by
             the
             force
             of
             heate
             .
             For
             it
             is
             known
             to
             a
             Chymist
             of
             smal
             practise
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             one
             pound
             of
             calcined
             lead
             ,
             tenne
             or
             twelue
             ounces
             of
             Salt
             may
             be
             extracted
             .
             All
             which
             things
             doe
             sufficiently
             demonstrate
             and
             proue
             ,
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             Salt
             is
             metallick
             :
             and
             that
             therefore
             metall
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             certaine
             ●u●il
             Salt.
             
          
           
             By
             that
             which
             hath
             bene
             spoken
             ,
             it
             may
             easily
             appeare
             ,
             how
             Salt
             is
             animal
             ,
             vegetal
             ,
             and
             mineral
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             agreeth
             with
             that
             which
             all
             the
             Phylosophers
             haue
             decréed
             with
             one
             consent
             concerning
             the
             matter
             and
             subiect
             of
             the
             vniuersal
             Medicine
             .
          
           
             And
             hereunto
             tend
             all
             other
             signes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             describe
             their
             foresaid
             matter
             ,
             albeit
             most
             abscurely
             .
             All
             which
             things
             to
             agrée
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             Salt●
             as
             that
             〈◊〉
             is
             of
             smal
             estimation
             :
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             euery
             thing
             ,
             〈…〉
             our selues
             :
             the
             which
             is
             most
             plaine
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             compounded
             in
             
             vniuersal
             world
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             Salt
             cannot
             be
             extracted
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             The
             three
             principles
             of
             all
             things
             are
             contained
             in
             Salt
             ,
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             BVt
             to
             shewe
             now
             more
             particularly
             those
             things
             whereof
             we
             haue
             spoken
             generally
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             Salt
             doe
             participate
             with
             the
             animal
             ,
             vegetal
             ,
             and
             mineral
             nature
             ,
             wée
             wil
             vse
             a
             common
             example
             ,
             the
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             being
             exactly
             and
             diligently
             waighed
             and
             considered
             by
             a
             true
             Phylosopher
             ,
             is
             a
             notable
             mistery
             .
             The
             which
             ,
             albeit
             it
             bee
             taken
             from
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             lift
             vp
             our
             eyes
             to
             heauen
             .
          
           
             I
             meane
             to
             speake
             of
             Niter
             ,
             which
             men
             commonly
             cal
             Salt-Peeter
             .
             I
             let
             passe
             the
             detestable
             and
             pernicious
             vse
             thereof
             ,
             inuented
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             men
             :
             And
             yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             that
             it
             deserueth
             great
             admiration
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             sheweth
             forth
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             incredible
             effects
             ,
             when
             as
             we
             being
             in
             these
             lower
             parts
             ,
             it
             representeth
             thundrings
             and
             lightenings
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             in
             the
             aire
             aloft
             .
             But
             it
             we
             should
             consider
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             quality
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             nature
             and
             composition
             ,
             what
             diuers
             faculties
             ,
             and
             qualities
             ,
             and
             effects
             there
             are
             in
             a
             thing
             so
             vile
             and
             so
             common
             ,
             it
             would
             no
             doubt
             make
             vs
             to
             wonder
             out
             of
             measure
             .
          
           
             Niter
             is
             made
             and
             compounded
             of
             earth
             his
             mother
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             forth
             the
             same
             :
             or
             it
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             old
             rubbish
             gr●unds
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             places
             where
             stables
             for
             beasts
             haue
             bene
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             such
             
             kind
             of
             groundes
             which
             haue
             bene
             replenished
             with
             salt
             liquor
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             vrine
             of
             beastes
             ,
             rather
             then
             out
             of
             a
             leane
             hungry
             land
             ,
             washed
             with
             raine
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             such
             like
             occasion
             ,
             depriued
             of
             that
             radical
             humour
             .
             It
             is
             most
             plentifully
             extracted
             from
             the
             ground
             where
             doue-houses
             are
             seated
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Pigeons
             dung
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             best
             Niter
             of
             all
             others
             :
             the
             which
             is
             worthy
             the
             noting
             .
             Whereby
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             Niter
             doth
             participate
             with
             the
             excrements
             and
             vrines
             of
             liuing
             creatures
             .
          
           
             For
             vrines
             are
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             superfluous
             seperation
             of
             the
             Salt
             of
             vegetables
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             liuing
             creatures
             are
             nourished
             and
             doe
             liue
             .
             Whereby
             it
             euidently
             appeare
             ,
             how
             the
             foresaid
             Salt
             doth
             in
             kind
             participate
             with
             the
             nature
             animal
             ,
             and
             vegetable
             .
             For
             as
             touching
             that
             which
             pertaineth
             to
             the
             mineral
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             much
             pertinent
             to
             our
             purpose
             to
             speake
             thereof
             ,
             sauing
             that
             wée
             thinke
             good
             to
             adde
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             it
             is
             called
             Salt-Péeter
             ,
             when
             as
             more
             properly
             it
             should
             be
             called
             the
             salt
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             But
             let
             vs
             goe
             forward
             .
          
           
             Nature
             ministereth
             matter
             to
             Art
             ,
             whereof
             Salt-Péeter
             is
             compounded
             :
             Art
             cannot
             make
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             nature
             can
             make
             Salt-Péeter-pure
             ,
             and
             seperated
             from
             all
             terrestrilie
             and
             heterogeneal
             or
             vnkindly
             substance
             .
             For
             that
             it
             may
             produce
             the
             same
             effects
             which
             the
             other
             produceth
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             prepared
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             workemen
             .
             For
             these
             make
             choyse
             of
             conuenient
             earth
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             fit
             places
             ,
             to
             them
             well
             knowne
             ,
             and
             being
             filtered
             ,
             or
             strained
             with
             hote
             common
             water
             ,
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             through
             the
             same
             earth
             ,
             as
             lyes
             are
             vsually
             made
             with
             ashes
             ,
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             that
             a
             saltnesse
             or
             brinish
             taste
             is
             mingled
             therewith
             ,
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             all
             salts
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             which
             like
             ,
             or
             water
             so
             distreined
             ,
             if
             two
             thirds
             or
             theraboutes
             be
             vapored
             away
             by
             séething
             at
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             coole
             ,
             the
             salt
             will
             be
             thickened
             into
             an
             Ice
             ,
             whereof
             the
             maker
             of
             Salt-Péeter
             finisheth
             his
             worke
             ,
             purifying
             the
             same
             by
             sundry
             dissolutions
             ,
             and
             coagulations
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             loose
             his
             fatnesse
             quite
             and
             cleane
             .
          
           
           
             This
             common
             worke
             ,
             being
             triuial
             ,
             and
             no
             better
             then
             mechanical
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             rightly
             considered
             and
             weighed
             ,
             is
             (
             as
             I
             haue
             said
             already
             )
             full
             of
             admiration
             .
             For
             by
             the
             very
             same
             preparation
             ,
             the
             thrée
             beginnings
             are
             extracted
             out
             of
             earth
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             seperated
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             the
             whole
             thrée
             ,
             doe
             consist
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             essence
             ,
             and
             are
             onely
             distinguished
             in
             properties
             and
             vertues
             .
             
             And
             herein
             we
             may
             plainly
             see
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             (
             after
             a
             certaine
             manner
             )
             that
             in
             comprehensible
             misery
             of
             the
             thrée
             persons
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Hypostasis
             or
             substance
             ,
             which
             make
             the
             diuine
             Trinitie
             .
             For
             thus
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             omnipotent
             Creator
             ,
             to
             manifest
             and
             shewe
             himselfe
             a
             v●●trine
             ,
             or
             Trinne
             ,
             not
             onely
             herein
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             found
             so
             to
             be
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             earth
             ,
             but
             vniuersally
             in
             all
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             creation
             .
             For
             this
             our
             comparison
             of
             the
             Salt
             of
             the
             earth
             is
             general
             ,
             and
             is
             euery
             where
             found
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Also
             in
             this
             comparison
             of
             Salt
             ,
             
             wée
             may
             beholde
             thrée
             distinct
             natures
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             are
             and
             doe
             subsist
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             essence
             .
             For
             the
             first
             nature
             is
             Salt
             common
             ,
             fixed
             ,
             and
             constant
             :
             and
             the
             other
             nature
             is
             Volatil
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             the
             which
             alone
             ,
             the
             Sal-péeter-man
             seeketh
             after
             .
          
           
             This
             volatil
             or
             flying
             Salt
             ,
             containeth
             in
             it
             two
             kindes
             of
             Volatil
             Salt
             :
             the
             other
             full
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             easily
             catching
             flame
             ,
             which
             men
             call
             Niter
             :
             the
             other
             Mercurial
             ,
             watery
             ,
             sower
             ,
             partaking
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Salt
             Armoniac
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             in
             that
             most
             common
             essence
             of
             earth
             ,
             these
             thrée
             seueral
             Salts
             are
             found
             ,
             vnder
             one
             and
             the
             same
             nature
             of
             the
             which
             thrée
             ,
             all
             vegetables
             and
             animalls
             whatsoeuer
             doe
             participate
             .
             And
             we
             determine
             to
             place
             our
             thrée
             hypostatical
             and
             substantial
             beginnings
             ,
             vpon
             these
             thrée
             Salts
             ,
             as
             vpon
             the
             fundamental
             grounds
             ,
             in
             that
             our
             worke
             ,
             concerning
             the
             hidden
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             misteries
             of
             Art
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             had
             thought
             to
             haue
             published
             before
             this
             time
             :
             whereof
             we
             thought
             it
             conuenient
             to
             say
             some
             thing
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             because
             the
             ground-worke
             and
             beginnings
             of
             Medicines
             depend
             vpon
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             to
             the
             end
             so
             large
             &
             immensurable
             doctrine
             ,
             may
             the
             better
             and
             more
             diligently
             be
             considered
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             wiser
             sort
             ,
             then
             heretofore
             it
             hath
             bene
             ,
             I
             wil
             set
             plainly
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             those
             three
             distinct
             natures
             of
             Salt
             ,
             comprehended
             (
             as
             already
             is
             sayd
             )
             in
             one
             Hupostasis
             ,
             or
             substance
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             maker
             of
             Salt-peter
             ,
             or
             Niter
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             salt
             the
             more
             effectual
             ,
             volatile
             ,
             and
             more
             apt
             to
             take
             fire
             ,
             taketh
             away
             the
             fatnesse
             (
             as
             they
             terme
             it
             )
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             seperateth
             the
             Salt
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             al
             one
             with
             the
             sea
             salt
             ▪
             or
             common
             salt
             ,
             which
             is
             dissolued
             into
             common
             water
             :
             Contrariwise
             ,
             Salt-peted
             (
             as
             men
             cal
             it
             )
             is
             congealed
             into
             such
             péeces
             ,
             as
             we
             sée
             it
             to
             be
             :
             and
             so
             there
             is
             made
             a
             visible
             seperation
             of
             both
             the
             Salts
             .
             For
             the
             water
             (
             wherein
             the
             common
             Salt
             being
             defused
             and
             dissolued
             as
             we
             said
             )
             being
             euaporated
             or
             boyled
             away
             ,
             there
             remayneth
             a
             portion
             of
             Salt
             in
             the
             bottome
             ,
             which
             is
             somewhat
             like
             to
             our
             common
             marine
             Salt
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             nature
             thereof
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             the
             same
             brynish
             qualities
             ,
             
             it
             is
             fixed
             ,
             it
             melteth
             not
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             wholy
             different
             from
             that
             which
             is
             congealed
             in
             the
             same
             water
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Salt-peter
             .
             The
             which
             thing
             truly
             deserueth
             to
             bée
             diligently
             considered
             ,
             not
             of
             ordinary
             Salt-peter-men
             ,
             which
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             of
             Phylosophers
             ,
             if
             they
             desire
             to
             be
             reputed
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             such
             .
             To
             whom
             it
             shal
             manifestly
             appeare
             ,
             that
             Salt
             which
             by
             nature
             and
             qualitie
             (
             according
             to
             the
             common
             opinion
             of
             Phylosophers
             )
             is
             hote
             and
             dry
             ,
             a
             sulphurus
             Salt
             ,
             fierie
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             Salt
             peter
             ,
             wil
             be
             coagulated
             or
             congealed
             in
             water
             ,
             wherein
             al
             other
             saltes
             are
             dissolued
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             that
             salt
             which
             procéeded
             from
             the
             very
             same
             essence
             of
             Salt-peter
             ,
             may
             be
             dissolued
             in
             water
             ,
             as
             we
             haue
             said
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             not
             without
             great
             cause
             ,
             the
             admirable
             nature
             of
             Salt-peter
             deserueth
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             which
             comprehendeth
             in
             it
             two
             volatile
             partes
             :
             the
             one
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Mercurie
             .
             The
             Sulphurus
             part
             is
             the
             soule
             thereof
             ,
             
             the
             Mercurial
             is
             his
             spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             Sulphurus
             part
             commeth
             to
             that
             first
             moouing
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             an
             ethereal
             fire
             ,
             which
             is
             neither
             
             hote
             nor
             drie
             ,
             not
             consuming
             like
             the
             Elementarie
             fyre
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             certaine
             Celestial
             fyre
             ,
             and
             Ayerie
             humour
             ,
             hote
             and
             moyste
             ,
             
             and
             such
             as
             wée
             may
             almost
             beholde
             in
             
               Aqua
               Vitae
            
             ;
             a
             fyre
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             contempered
             ,
             ful
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             in
             Vegetables
             ,
             wée
             cal
             the
             vegetating
             soule
             :
             in
             Animals
             ,
             the
             hote
             and
             moyst
             radical
             :
             the
             natural
             and
             vnnatural
             heate
             ,
             the
             true
             Nectar
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             falling
             into
             any
             subiect
             ,
             whether
             it
             bée
             Animal
             or
             Vegetable
             ,
             death
             by
             and
             by
             ensueth
             .
             The
             which
             commeth
             so
             to
             passe
             vppon
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             but
             vppon
             the
             defect
             of
             this
             vital
             heate
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             repayrer
             and
             conseruer
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             vital
             heate
             ,
             is
             also
             to
             bée
             found
             ,
             albeit
             more
             obscurely
             in
             Minerals
             :
             
             which
             may
             more
             easily
             bée
             comprehended
             by
             the
             sympathy
             and
             concordance
             ,
             which
             the
             sayd
             salt-peter
             hath
             with
             Mettals
             :
             as
             is
             to
             be
             séene
             in
             the
             dissolutions
             ,
             whereof
             wée
             haue
             spoken
             somewhat
             before
             .
          
           
             Beside
             that
             sulphurus
             part
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             found
             in
             salt-peter
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Mercurial
             of
             ayerie
             nature
             ,
             and
             which
             notwithstanding
             cannot
             take
             fyre
             ,
             but
             is
             rather
             contrary
             therevnto
             .
             This
             spirit
             is
             not
             hote
             in
             qualitie
             ,
             but
             rather
             colde
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             tart
             and
             sharpe
             taste
             thereof
             :
             the
             which
             sharpnesse
             and
             coldnesse
             is
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             is
             farre
             different
             from
             the
             Elementary
             coldnesse
             :
             for
             that
             it
             can
             dissolue
             bodies
             ,
             and
             coagulate
             spirites
             ,
             no
             lesse
             then
             it
             doth
             congeale
             salt-peter
             :
             
             the
             which
             sowernesse
             is
             the
             generall
             cause
             of
             Fermentation
             ,
             and
             coagulation
             of
             al
             natural
             things
             .
          
           
             This
             same
             sower
             and
             tart
             spirit
             ,
             is
             also
             found
             in
             sulphurs
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             qualitie
             ,
             not
             burning
             ,
             nor
             setting
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             which
             congealeth
             sulpur
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             firme
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             bée
             running
             like
             Oyle
             .
             Vitriol
             ,
             among
             al
             the
             kindes
             of
             salt
             ,
             
             doth
             most
             of
             al
             abound
             with
             this
             spirit
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Venus
             ,
             or
             Copper
             :
             which
             sower
             spirit
             inconstant
             Mercurie
             (
             which
             notwithstanding
             alwayes
             tendeth
             to
             his
             perfection
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             his
             coagulation
             and
             fixation
             )
             ful
             wel
             can
             make
             choyse
             of
             ,
             and
             attract
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             hée
             may
             bée
             
             fixed
             and
             coagulated
             ,
             
             when
             it
             is
             mixed
             and
             sublimed
             with
             the
             same
             vitriol
             .
             Euen
             as
             Bées
             suck
             hony
             from
             flowers
             ,
             as
             Ripley
             saith
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             this
             sharpe
             ,
             sower
             ,
             and
             cold
             spirit
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             Salt-Péeter
             hauing
             his
             sulphur
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             giueth
             a
             cracke
             :
             that
             so
             salt-péeter
             may
             be
             of
             the
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             whereof
             Aristotle
             writeth
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             moued
             with
             a
             contrary
             motion
             :
             Which
             words
             of
             his
             are
             diligently
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             But
             what
             doe
             I
             meane
             to
             open
             the
             gate
             of
             passage
             into
             the
             orchard
             of
             the
             Hesperides
             ,
             in
             speaking
             so
             plainly
             of
             salt-péeter
             ,
             giuing
             thereby
             a
             free
             accesse
             vnto
             the
             doltish
             and
             ignorant
             ?
             Be
             not
             therefore
             deceiued
             ,
             in
             taking
             my
             words
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             .
             Salt-Péeter
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             or
             fusile
             salt
             (
             whereof
             at
             the
             first
             came
             the
             name
             of
             Halchymie
             )
             is
             not
             Salt-Péeter
             ,
             or
             that
             common
             Niter
             :
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             the
             composition
             and
             wonderful
             nature
             thereof
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             certaine
             example
             ,
             and
             Lesbian
             rule
             our
             worke
             .
             Howbeit
             I
             haue
             spoken
             more
             plainly
             &
             manifestly
             vnto
             you
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             which
             hath
             gone
             before
             me
             hath
             done
             .
          
           
             Let
             therefore
             Momus
             from
             henceforth
             hold
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             let
             slaunderous
             tongues
             bée
             hereafter
             silenced
             .
             Also
             let
             the
             ignorant
             open
             their
             eares
             and
             eyes
             ,
             and
             giue
             good
             héede
             to
             that
             which
             followeth
             ,
             wherein
             shal
             bée
             plainly
             shewed
             many
             admirable
             things
             ,
             and
             secrets
             of
             excéeding
             great
             profite
             .
             Wherewith
             bée
             you
             wel
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             take
             my
             good
             will
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             till
             hereafter
             I
             shal
             deliuer
             that
             which
             shal
             better
             content
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Wherein
             by
             Examples
             ,
             the
             forces
             and
             properties
             of
             Salt
             are
             manifested
             .
          
           
             YEe
             haue
             séene
             out
             of
             that
             first
             remaining
             Chaos
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             base
             earth
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             a
             matter
             confused
             and
             deformed
             )
             an
             extraction
             ,
             and
             seperation
             of
             a
             fairer
             ,
             bright
             cléere
             ,
             and
             transparent
             forme
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             that
             Salt
             ,
             which
             is
             opt
             to
             receiue
             many
             other
             formes
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             endued
             with
             diuers
             and
             wonderfull
             properties
             .
          
           
             Ye
             haue
             also
             séene
             ,
             how
             out
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             essence
             ,
             thrée
             distinct
             and
             seueral
             things
             ,
             yea
             ,
             thrée
             beginnings
             of
             Nature
             are
             extracted
             :
             of
             the
             which
             all
             bodyes
             are
             compounded
             ,
             and
             with
             skilfull
             Chymist
             can
             extract
             and
             seperate
             out
             of
             euery
             natur●ll
             bodie
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             out
             of
             Mineral
             ,
             Vegetal
             ,
             and
             Animal
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             :
             principles
             verily
             most
             pure
             ,
             most
             simple
             ,
             and
             truely
             Elementarie
             of
             Nature
             ,
             all
             comprehended
             vnder
             one
             essence
             of
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             ,
             which
             Phylosophers
             are
             woont
             to
             compare
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             
             Spirit
             and
             Soule
             :
             for
             the
             body
             is
             attributed
             to
             salt
             :
             the
             spirit
             to
             Mercurie
             :
             and
             the
             soule
             to
             sulphur
             :
             euery
             one
             to
             their
             apt
             and
             conuenient
             attribute
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             spirit
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             mediator
             ,
             and
             conseruer
             of
             the
             soule
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             because
             through
             the
             benefite
             thereof
             ,
             it
             is
             ioyned
             and
             coupled
             with
             the
             soule
             .
             And
             the
             soule
             ,
             quickeneth
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             Yée
             haue
             also
             seene
             in
             the
             aforesaide
             salt
             ,
             a
             Hermaphroditicall
             Nature
             :
             Male
             and
             female
             :
             fixed
             and
             volatil
             :
             Agent
             and
             Pacient
             :
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             hot
             and
             cold
             :
             fier
             and
             Ice
             ,
             by
             mutual
             friendship
             and
             simpathie
             ioyned
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             vnited
             into
             one
             substance
             :
             wherein
             is
             to
             be
             séene
             the
             wonderful
             nature
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             properties
             thereof
             are
             no
             lesse
             wonderful
             :
             nay
             ,
             rather
             
             much
             more
             wonderful
             .
             For
             Salt-peter
             is
             the
             especial
             key
             and
             cheife
             Porter
             ,
             which
             openeth
             most
             hard
             bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             solid
             things
             ,
             as
             wel
             stones
             as
             Metal
             :
             and
             bringeth
             gold
             and
             siluer
             into
             liquor
             ,
             which
             the
             proper
             water
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             maffe
             ,
             without
             separation
             of
             the
             male
             or
             fixed
             .
             And
             as
             it
             maketh
             al
             bodyes
             metallick
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             volatile
             :
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             part
             ,
             it
             hath
             vertue
             to
             fixe
             and
             to
             incorporate
             spirits
             ,
             how
             flying
             soeuer
             they
             bée
             .
          
           
             Who
             now
             wil
             not
             wonder
             ,
             or
             rather
             bée
             amazed
             ,
             which
             knoweth
             that
             Salt-peter
             is
             so
             apt
             &
             ready
             to
             take
             fire
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             passeth
             into
             ayre
             and
             smoake
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             seeth
             that
             it
             remaineth
             liquid
             and
             fusible
             in
             a
             red
             hote
             crucible
             ,
             placed
             in
             the
             center
             of
             burning
             coales
             ?
             notwithstanding
             the
             which
             most
             burning
             heate
             ,
             it
             conceiueth
             no
             flame
             ,
             except
             the
             flame
             or
             fyre
             happen
             to
             touch
             it
             .
             And
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             being
             of
             nature
             so
             volatil
             ,
             it
             is
             at
             the
             length
             fixed
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             ouercome
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             yéelde
             bée
             it
             neuer
             so
             violent
             and
             burning
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             doth
             the
             Salamander
             (
             if
             it
             be
             true
             which
             is
             reported
             of
             that
             beast
             )
             which
             before
             notwithstanding
             it
             could
             not
             abide
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             manner
             of
             meanes
             indure
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             yée
             sée
             ,
             that
             by
             fire
             onely
             his
             nature
             is
             transformed
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             the
             same
             Salt●peter
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             late
             rightly
             prepared
             and
             clensed
             ,
             so
             white
             and
             Christalline
             ,
             (
             at
             the
             least
             outwardly
             so
             appearing
             )
             being
             now
             put
             into
             a
             fixatorie
             fire
             ,
             you
             shal
             sée
             that
             it
             conteineth
             within
             it
             al
             maner
             of
             colours
             ,
             as
             gréene
             ,
             red
             ,
             yellow
             ,
             and
             white
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             moe
             .
             The
             which
             if
             any
             man
             wil
             hardly
             beléeue
             ,
             because
             he
             wil
             bée
             rather
             incredulous
             than
             docile
             ,
             I
             wish
             him
             to
             make
             tryal
             thereof
             ,
             and
             then
             hée
             shal
             learne
             so
             notable
             a
             mysterie
             of
             Nature
             ,
             within
             the
             space
             of
             tenne
             houres
             ,
             with
             very
             little
             cost
             .
          
           
             And
             least
             yée
             should
             take
             mée
             for
             some
             Lycophrone
             ,
             or
             Gramarian
             writer
             of
             Tragedies
             ,
             I
             wil
             teach
             you
             how
             to
             worke
             truely
             and
             plainly
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             Salt-peter
             the
             finest
             and
             clearest
             ,
             one
             pound
             or
             two
             ;
             put
             it
             into
             a
             glasse
             Alembic
             with
             a
             couer
             ,
             
             and
             set
             it
             in
             sand
             :
             no
             otherwise
             than
             if
             you
             should
             distil
             
               Aqua
               Fortis
            
             .
             Put
             fyre
             vnder
             ,
             
             and
             moderate
             the
             same
             by
             degrées
             according
             to
             Art
             :
             she
             which
             fyre
             thou
             shalt
             increase
             the
             third
             or
             fourth
             houre
             after
             ,
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             til
             the
             sand
             appeare
             very
             hote
             .
             This
             fyre
             in
             the
             highest
             degrée
             thou
             shalt
             continue
             by
             the
             space
             of
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             houres
             :
             and
             then
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             and
             plainly
             sée
             ,
             that
             the
             spirits
             of
             Salt-peter
             ,
             haue
             penetrated
             the
             very
             glasse
             of
             the
             Alembic
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             hath
             dissoloued
             the
             same
             as
             wel
             within
             as
             without
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             Salt-peter
             ,
             which
             are
             come
             through
             the
             body
             of
             glasse
             ,
             cleauing
             to
             the
             out-side
             therof
             like
             vnto
             flower
             ,
             yée
             make
             take
             off
             with
             a
             soft
             feather
             ,
             and
             easilie
             gather
             together
             in
             great
             quantitie
             .
             This
             flower
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             of
             Salt-peter
             ,
             wherein
             ye
             shal
             sée
             al
             sorts
             of
             colours
             very
             liuely
             expressed
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             remaineth
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Culcurbit
             ,
             so
             white
             as
             snow
             ,
             and
             wholy
             fixed
             ,
             is
             a
             special
             remedie
             to
             extinguish
             al
             Feauers
             .
             It
             is
             giuen
             from
             halfe
             a
             drachme
             to
             a
             drachme
             ,
             dissolued
             in
             some
             conuenient
             liquor
             .
             
          
           
             And
             to
             speake
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             this
             remedy
             hath
             not
             his
             like
             ,
             to
             cut
             ,
             to
             clense
             ,
             and
             to
             purge
             ,
             and
             euacuate
             the
             corruptions
             of
             humors
             ,
             and
             to
             conserue
             the
             body
             from
             al
             pollution
             of
             corruption
             .
             For
             séeing
             it
             is
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Balsamic
             Salt
             ,
             it
             must
             néedes
             bée
             indued
             with
             such
             vertues
             and
             properties
             .
             And
             in
             very
             déede
             to
             deale
             plainly
             and
             truely
             ,
             I
             cannot
             if
             I
             would
             ,
             sufficiently
             extol
             with
             prayses
             ,
             the
             true
             Salt-peter
             ,
             and
             Fusile
             salt
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             .
             This
             Salt
             ,
             Homer
             cals
             diuine
             .
             And
             Plato
             writeth
             ,
             that
             this
             Salt
             ,
             is
             a
             friend
             and
             familiar
             to
             diuine
             things
             .
             And
             many
             Phylosophers
             haue
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             vniuersal
             ,
             the
             quickening
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             generateth
             al
             things
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             peraduenture
             séeme
             that
             we
             haue
             bene
             too
             tedious
             in
             the
             inquisition
             and
             speculation
             ,
             as
             wel
             of
             the
             general
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             particular
             ,
             concerning
             the
             nature
             of
             Salt
             :
             but
             it
             is
             so
             profitable
             and
             necessarie
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Basis
             ,
             and
             foundation
             of
             al
             medicinable
             faculties
             (
             as
             more
             at
             large
             shal
             be
             shewed
             in
             his
             place
             )
             that
             Physitians
             may
             haue
             wherewith
             to
             busie
             themselues
             ,
             and
             to
             vnderstand
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             touching
             a
             Chymical
             Philosopher
             ,
             let
             him
             know
             
             that
             hée
             ought
             to
             bestowe
             his
             labour
             most
             chiefely
             in
             fusil
             Salts
             ,
             and
             to
             remember
             that
             Philosophers
             haue
             not
             without
             good
             cause
             euer
             and
             anon
             cryed
             ;
             Bake
             it
             ,
             Bake
             it
             ,
             and
             bake
             it
             againe
             :
             which
             is
             al
             one
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             sayd
             ,
             Calcine
             ,
             calcine
             ,
             or
             bring
             it
             to
             ashes
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             very
             déede
             if
             wée
             wil
             confesse
             the
             trueth
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             al
             Chymical
             workings
             ,
             as
             Distillations
             ,
             Calcinations
             ,
             Reuerberations
             ,
             Dissolutions
             ,
             Filtrations
             ,
             Coagulations
             ,
             Decoctions
             ,
             Fixations
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             appertaining
             to
             this
             Science
             ,
             tend
             to
             no
             other
             ende
             ,
             then
             so
             to
             bring
             their
             bodies
             into
             dust
             or
             ashes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             communicate
             the
             spirits
             of
             Saltes
             and
             sulphur
             which
             haue
             made
             them
             (
             placed
             neuerthelesse
             vnder
             one
             and
             the
             same
             essence
             )
             after
             a
             certaine
             imperceptible
             manner
             ,
             with
             their
             metallick
             water
             ,
             and
             true
             Mercurie
             :
             and
             that
             to
             this
             ende
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             infernal
             vertue
             and
             force
             of
             Salt
             ,
             the
             Mercurie
             may
             bée
             consumed
             ,
             boyled
             ,
             and
             altered
             from
             his
             vile
             nature
             ,
             into
             a
             more
             noble
             :
             when
             as
             of
             common
             Mercurie
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             by
             the
             benefite
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Salt
             ,
             the
             Mercurie
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             :
             which
             Salt
             it
             hath
             attracted
             out
             of
             the
             ashes
             ,
             or
             calx
             vine
             Metallick
             .
          
           
             Euen
             like
             as
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             in
             the
             lye-wash
             which
             is
             made
             of
             ashes
             and
             water
             ,
             the
             which
             béeing
             oftentimes
             messhed
             and
             drawen
             away
             ,
             the
             ashes
             leaue
             al
             their
             life
             and
             strength
             ,
             communicating
             all
             their
             Salt
             to
             the
             foresayd
             water
             :
             the
             which
             water
             ,
             albeit
             ,
             it
             alwayes
             remaineth
             fluxile
             and
             liquid
             ,
             yet
             it
             abydeth
             not
             simple
             and
             pure
             water
             ,
             colde
             ,
             or
             of
             smal
             vertue
             :
             but
             béeing
             now
             made
             lye
             ,
             it
             is
             become
             hote
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             drying
             qualitie
             ,
             clensing
             ,
             and
             of
             qualitie
             wholely
             actiue
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             the
             vertue
             and
             facultie
             of
             an
             altering
             medicine
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             to
             bée
             considered
             ,
             of
             what
             matter
             this
             quicke
             and
             metallick
             ashes
             are
             to
             bée
             made
             .
             Also
             of
             what
             manner
             of
             water
             the
             lye
             is
             to
             bée
             prepared
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             exalt
             the
             Salt
             or
             Sulphur
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Balsamick
             medicine
             ,
             which
             is
             ful
             of
             actiue
             qualities
             like
             vnto
             thunder
             ,
             béeing
             reduced
             into
             a
             true
             liuing
             calx
             .
          
           
           
             And
             whereas
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             certaine
             dead
             body
             voyde
             of
             life
             ,
             it
             shal
             then
             be
             made
             a
             liuing
             body
             indued
             with
             spirit
             ,
             and
             medicinal
             vertue
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             Gold
             animated
             ,
             is
             the
             chiefe
             subiect
             of
             the
             metallic
             Medicine
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             OF
             so
             great
             power
             and
             force
             is
             the
             Phylosophical
             Sulphur
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             it
             multiplyeth
             and
             increaseth
             gold
             in
             strength
             and
             vertue
             ,
             béeing
             already
             indued
             with
             great
             perfection
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             equal
             concurrencie
             of
             Sulphur
             and
             Quick-siluer
             ,
             as
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             perfect
             combination
             ,
             adequation
             ,
             equabilitie
             of
             Elements
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             principles
             which
             make
             gold
             .
             
             And
             the
             sayd
             principles
             or
             beginnings
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercurie
             ,
             )
             doe
             so
             order
             themselues
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             doth
             not
             excéed
             the
             other
             :
             but
             being
             as
             it
             were
             equally
             ballanced
             and
             proportionated
             ,
             they
             make
             gold
             to
             bée
             incorruptible
             :
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             earth
             (
             béeing
             buried
             therein
             )
             can
             canker
             ,
             fret
             and
             corrupt
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             Ayre
             alter
             it
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             fire
             maister
             it
             ,
             nor
             diminish
             the
             least
             part
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             for
             that
             (
             as
             the
             Phylosopher
             saith
             )
             
               No
               equal
               hath
               any
               commaund
               or
               maisterie
               ouer
               his
               equal
               .
            
             
             For
             because
             also
             ,
             in
             euery
             body
             equalled
             and
             duly
             preportioned
             ,
             no
             action
             or
             passion
             can
             be
             found
             ;
             Also
             this
             is
             onely
             that
             equalitie
             ,
             which
             Pithagoras
             called
             the
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Nurce
             ,
             and
             the
             defender
             of
             the
             concord
             of
             al
             things
             .
             This
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             in
             gold
             and
             in
             euery
             perfect
             body
             ,
             wherein
             this
             equalitie
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             incontrollable
             and
             incorruptible
             composition
             .
             The
             which
             when
             the
             ancient
             Phylosophers
             obserued
             ,
             they
             sought
             for
             that
             great
             and
             incomparable
             Medicine
             in
             gold
             .
          
           
           
             And
             because
             they
             vnderstood
             ,
             that
             gold
             was
             of
             so
             smal
             compacted
             and
             firme
             composition
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             worke
             ,
             and
             send
             his
             effects
             into
             our
             body
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             remained
             in
             that
             solidity
             ,
             they
             sought
             &
             indeuored
             to
             dissolue
             and
             breake
             his
             hard
             bonds
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             vegetable
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             artificious
             working
             of
             the
             Balsam
             of
             life
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             a
             perfect
             adequation
             ,
             that
             the
             vegetable
             spirits
             of
             gold
             ,
             (
             which
             now
             lay
             hidden
             as
             it
             were
             idle
             ,
             might
             make
             it
             of
             common
             gold
             ,
             (
             which
             before
             it
             was
             )
             gold
             phylosophical
             and
             medicinable
             ,
             which
             hauing
             gotten
             a
             more
             perfect
             vegetation
             and
             seminal
             vertue
             ,
             may
             be
             dissolued
             into
             any
             liquor
             ,
             and
             may
             communicate
             vnto
             the
             same
             that
             flowing
             and
             balsamic
             perfection
             ,
             or
             the
             Balsam
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             nature
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             we
             are
             now
             speaking
             of
             the
             animation
             of
             gold
             ,
             
             be
             it
             known
             for
             a
             surety
             ,
             that
             the
             auncient
             Fathers
             and
             Phylosophers
             sweat
             and
             laboured
             much
             to
             find
             out
             the
             mistery
             hereof
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             compound
             a
             certaine
             Balsamic
             Medicine
             ,
             to
             vegetate
             and
             corroborate
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             noble
             adequation
             ,
             and
             she
             integritie
             of
             nature
             thereof
             ,
             to
             conserue
             the
             radical
             Balsam
             ,
             and
             that
             Nectar
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             in
             good
             and
             laudable
             temperament
             .
             But
             indéed
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             wondered
             at
             ,
             that
             gold
             being
             deliuered
             from
             his
             mannacles
             and
             fetters
             ,
             and
             being
             made
             so
             spiritual
             and
             animate
             ,
             and
             increased
             in
             vertue
             and
             strength
             ,
             doth
             corroborate
             nature
             ,
             and
             renue
             the
             Balsam
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             doth
             conserue
             vnto
             the
             last
             period
             of
             life
             ,
             being
             taken
             in
             a
             very
             smal
             dose
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             quantity
             of
             one
             or
             two
             graines
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             much
             lesse
             it
             is
             to
             be
             maruailed
             at
             ,
             that
             forsomuch
             as
             by
             that
             great
             adequation
             of
             temperature
             ,
             it
             doth
             conueniently
             agrée
             and
             communicate
             with
             our
             radical
             Balsam
             ,
             it
             doth
             checke
             the
             rule
             of
             phleame
             ,
             the
             burning
             of
             choller
             ,
             and
             the
             adustion
             of
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             incorruptible
             vertue
             ,
             doth
             preserue
             our
             nature
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             ouercome
             all
             the
             diseases
             which
             belong
             to
             our
             body
             .
             And
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             same
             Balsam
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             is
             the
             principal
             cause
             in
             vs
             ,
             of
             all
             actions
             ,
             operations
             ,
             and
             of
             motions
             ,
             not
             depending
             vpon
             temperature
             or
             mixture
             ,
             but
             concerning
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             Galen
             himselfe
             is
             compelled
             to
             confesse
             ,
             speaking
             of
             that
             our
             natural
             heat
             .
             Ye
             must
             
             vnderstand
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             Hypocrates
             calleth
             that
             ,
             inset
             heate
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             the
             natiue
             spirit
             in
             euery
             liuing
             thing
             .
             Neither
             hath
             any
             other
             thing
             formed
             any
             liuing
             creature
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             or
             increased
             it
             ,
             or
             nourished
             it
             vnto
             the
             appointed
             time
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             onely
             this
             inset
             or
             natural
             heate
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             natural
             workes
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             they
             can
             be
             excused
             by
             no
             maner
             of
             meanes
             ,
             which
             contumeliously
             ,
             &
             without
             any
             reason
             ,
             doe
             dispise
             ,
             discōmend
             ,
             and
             caluminat
             these
             kind
             of
             remedies
             ,
             which
             doe
             principally
             tend
             to
             the
             restoring
             &
             corroborating
             of
             our
             radical
             Balsam
             ,
             which
             alone
             (
             holpen
             with
             the
             said
             medicine
             )
             is
             able
             to
             seperate
             those
             things
             which
             are
             vnkindly
             &
             grieuous
             to
             nature
             ,
             &
             méerely
             heterogenial
             ,
             by
             expulsions
             conuenient
             ,
             &
             ordinary
             euacuations
             :
             &
             to
             retaine
             the
             homogenial
             &
             kindly
             parts
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             it
             doth
             most
             especially
             agrée
             to
             their
             further
             conseruation
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             for
             the
             corroborating
             of
             mans
             strength
             ,
             there
             could
             bee
             any
             vse
             made
             of
             leafe
             gold
             (
             the
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             certaine
             dead
             matter
             ,
             in
             no
             sort
             fit
             to
             participate
             with
             our
             nature
             ,
             &
             much
             lesse
             able
             to
             be
             digested
             by
             our
             natural
             heat
             )
             which
             is
             most
             cōmonly
             in
             vse
             in
             all
             restoring
             medicins
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Confectione
               alkermes
               ,
               electuario
               de
               gemmis
               ,
               aurea
               Alexandrina
               ,
               Diamargariton
               Aricenna
               ,
            
             and
             in
             such
             other
             like
             :
             why
             I
             pray
             you
             is
             the
             vse
             of
             gold
             animate
             disallowed
             ,
             prescribed
             in
             that
             maner
             and
             forme
             already
             shewed
             ?
             But
             in
             good
             sooth
             ,
             they
             doe
             in
             vaine
             &
             too
             vnaduisedly
             discōmend
             ,
             &
             contemptuously
             speake
             against
             metallick
             remedies
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             no
             better
             then
             poysons
             :
             when
             as
             the
             world
             knoweth
             ,
             that
             men
             which
             are
             irrecouerably
             diseased
             ,
             when
             no
             other
             cōmon
             medicines
             wil
             helpe
             ,
             are
             then
             sent
             to
             Bathes
             ,
             to
             the
             Spawe
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             other
             waters
             which
             are
             medicinable
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             spring
             from
             Niter
             ,
             Allum
             ,
             Vitriol
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             Pitch
             ,
             Antimonie
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             :
             all
             which
             doe
             participate
             of
             a
             substance
             &
             spirit
             metallick
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             to
             purifie
             &
             to
             euacuate
             our
             bodies
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             euacuation
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             profit
             ,
             as
             we
             will
             declare
             more
             at
             large
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             speake
             more
             particularly
             of
             the
             same
             in
             our
             booke
             concerning
             the
             hidden
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             misteries
             of
             Art
             :
             In
             the
             which
             worke
             we
             wil
             
             shewe
             plainly
             and
             openly
             ,
             the
             vertual
             qualities
             of
             those
             metallick
             spirits
             .
             And
             it
             shal
             be
             there
             proued
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             those
             metallick
             spirits
             ,
             haue
             the
             same
             effects
             that
             the
             foresaid
             medicinable
             waters
             of
             Bath
             ,
             
             and
             the
             S●awe
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             haue
             ,
             which
             are
             natural
             and
             naturally
             hote
             :
             and
             therewithal
             we
             wil
             shew
             plainly
             ,
             that
             such
             waters
             artificial
             ,
             by
             industry
             may
             be
             made
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             and
             with
             no
             lesse
             commodity
             and
             profit
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             measure
             are
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             which
             being
             old
             ,
             and
             thinke
             that
             they
             know
             all
             things
             ,
             are
             ashamed
             to
             begin
             now
             to
             learne
             againe
             :
             but
             they
             which
             oppose
             themselues
             obstinately
             ,
             and
             through
             enuy
             and
             malice
             ,
             doe
             carpe
             and
             cauil
             ,
             are
             more
             out
             of
             course
             ,
             against
             whom
             we
             haue
             nothing
             to
             say
             in
             our
             defence
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             bewray
             their
             grosse
             ignorance
             and
             malice
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             order
             and
             maner
             of
             preparing
             the
             Medicine
             ,
             whereof
             we
             treat
             here
             ,
             was
             in
             old
             time
             called
             mineral
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Phylosophical
             Sulphur
             or
             Salt
             ,
             which
             serueth
             for
             animation
             or
             vegetation
             ,
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             first
             vegetatiue
             spring
             of
             mineral
             nature
             .
          
           
             Many
             Phylosophers
             haue
             taken
             Saturn
             or
             Lead
             for
             the
             mineral
             subiect
             .
             Other
             some
             haue
             taken
             the
             Saturnal
             Magnesia
             or
             Loadstone
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             metallick
             roote
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             stocke
             and
             kind
             of
             vitriol
             .
             
               Isaac
               Holland
               ,
               Ripley
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Phylosophers
             ,
             haue
             written
             their
             workes
             concerning
             this
             matter
             ,
             the
             which
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             they
             are
             extant
             ,
             euery
             one
             that
             list
             may
             read
             them
             .
             For
             we
             haue
             no
             other
             purpose
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             but
             to
             teach
             and
             demonstrate
             in
             plaine
             maner
             ,
             what
             that
             Balsam
             radical
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             vniuersal
             medicine
             ,
             so
             much
             spoken
             of
             by
             auncient
             phylosophers
             ,
             for
             the
             conseruation
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             curing
             of
             diseases
             in
             mans
             body
             .
          
           
             Others
             (
             among
             whom
             also
             is
             
               Raymund
               Lully
            
             )
             sought
             their
             fire
             of
             nature
             in
             a
             vegetable
             ,
             to
             animate
             gold
             .
             For
             this
             was
             that
             which
             al
             men
             especially
             laboured
             for
             ,
             to
             put
             life
             into
             gold
             .
          
           
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             all
             say
             ▪
             that
             there
             is
             onely
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             one
             matter
             ,
             or
             Balsamick
             Sulphur
             and
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             yéeldeth
             actiue
             and
             internal
             fire
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             work
             .
          
           
             And
             among
             all
             vegetables
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             is
             wine
             .
             For
             of
             all
             other
             it
             partaketh
             very
             much
             of
             the
             vitriolated
             nature
             :
             which
             may
             be
             gathered
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             that
             gréene
             collor
             of
             the
             vnripe
             clusters
             of
             grapes
             and
             their
             sharpe
             fast
             :
             as
             by
             the
             saphiric
             and
             reddy
             colour
             of
             those
             that
             are
             ripe
             ,
             which
             appeareth
             both
             within
             and
             also
             without
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             sharpe
             tast
             :
             all
             which
             things
             doe
             plainly
             declare
             both
             the
             external
             and
             internal
             qualities
             of
             Vitriol
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             wel
             knowne
             that
             there
             are
             certaine
             such
             waters
             in
             Auuergne
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             haue
             the
             taste
             of
             wine
             with
             a
             certaine
             pricking
             facultie
             or
             relish
             .
          
           
             Vineger
             also
             ,
             whereto
             wines
             is
             easily
             brought
             ,
             when
             his
             sulphurus
             life
             is
             gone
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             when
             his
             spirit
             is
             seperated
             )
             doth
             represent
             the
             tart
             qualitie
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             as
             doth
             also
             other
             impressions
             of
             wine
             sufficiently
             known
             to
             true
             Phylosophers
             .
             
             The
             which
             also
             may
             be
             gathered
             by
             the
             concordance
             and
             agréement
             which
             wine
             hath
             with
             the
             metallick
             nature
             ,
             séeing
             that
             as
             well
             out
             of
             wine
             as
             out
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             the
             Menstrue
             of
             Chymical
             Art
             may
             be
             prepared
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             dissolue
             metals
             into
             liquor
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             (
             I
             say
             )
             the
             reasons
             why
             
               Raymund
               Lully
            
             ,
             and
             other
             famous
             Phylosophers
             ,
             placed
             their
             workings
             in
             wine
             ,
             for
             the
             extracting
             of
             their
             Balsamick
             Sulphur
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             make
             true
             potable
             gold
             ,
             and
             the
             infallible
             Balsamick
             medicine
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             we
             wil
             goe
             forward
             to
             open
             in
             few
             wordes
             Lullies
             method
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             greatly
             hid
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             Quintessence
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             rightly
             vnderstood
             ,
             it
             wil
             easily
             direct
             and
             instruct
             euery
             true
             Phylosopher
             ,
             to
             extract
             out
             of
             all
             things
             (
             and
             therefore
             to
             compound
             )
             that
             Balsamick
             medicine
             .
             
             For
             the
             scope
             is
             euery
             where
             all
             one
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             ende
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             but
             one
             onely
             way
             ,
             to
             the
             composition
             of
             that
             Balsam
             ,
             or
             Phylosophical
             Sulphur
             ,
             which
             existeth
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             mineral
             ,
             vegetable
             ,
             and
             animal
             :
             howbeit
             in
             some
             more
             ,
             in
             other
             some
             lesse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             By
             what
             Art
             the
             Sulphur
             and
             Mercury
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             may
             be
             prepared
             out
             of
             a
             vegetable
             ,
             to
             make
             true
             potable
             gold
             .
          
           
             THerefore
             to
             the
             end
             all
             things
             may
             be
             duly
             performed
             ,
             
             which
             are
             required
             to
             such
             working
             ,
             choyse
             must
             be
             made
             of
             the
             best
             red
             wine
             that
             can
             be
             gotten
             ,
             being
             made
             of
             that
             vine
             whose
             wood
             is
             all
             so
             red
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             wine
             must
             bee
             taken
             one
             hogs-head
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             thou
             shalt
             extract
             an
             
               Aqua
               vitae
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             woonted
             maner
             ,
             the
             which
             thou
             shalt
             rectifie
             to
             the
             highest
             perfection
             .
             This
             spirit
             of
             wine
             thou
             shalt
             set
             vp
             in
             a
             most
             cold
             place
             ,
             in
             a
             vessel
             very
             close
             stopt
             ,
             least
             that
             it
             breath
             out
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excéeding
             subtilty
             thereof
             .
             The
             remainder
             of
             the
             wine
             thou
             shalt
             distill
             againe
             ,
             and
             there
             wil
             come
             out
             of
             the
             same
             a
             middle
             
               Aqua
               Vitae
            
             ,
             if
             the
             wine
             bee
             of
             the
             best
             sort
             .
             The
             which
             so
             distilled
             ,
             kéepe
             apart
             ,
             or
             by
             it selfe
             .
             This
             thou
             shalt
             doe
             againe
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             wine
             ,
             seperating
             as
             afore
             the
             
               Aqua
               Vitae
            
             from
             his
             fleame
             ,
             euery
             one
             seuerally
             restrained
             by
             it selfe
             .
             At
             the
             last
             thou
             shalt
             gather
             the
             forces
             which
             remaine
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             thou
             shalt
             drawe
             the
             last
             humidutie
             ,
             by
             a
             Balneum
             vaporosum
             ,
             or
             by
             moyst
             Balneum
             ,
             or
             by
             ashes
             ,
             vntil
             it
             waxe
             thick
             and
             pyththie
             .
             These
             pitchy
             remainders
             being
             put
             into
             diuers
             alembicks
             (
             if
             they
             be
             much
             )
             put
             so
             much
             thereto
             of
             the
             reserued
             fleame
             ,
             as
             may
             stand
             aboue
             it
             foure
             or
             fiue
             fingers
             thicke
             :
             Put
             altogether
             vpon
             a
             hote
             Balme
             ,
             or
             vppon
             hote
             ashes
             :
             so
             within
             fewe
             dayes
             ,
             the
             fleame
             which
             afore
             was
             white
             ,
             receiuing
             tincture
             againe
             ,
             will
             become
             very
             red
             ,
             
             hauing
             attracted
             vnto
             it
             a
             combustible
             Sulphur
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             impure
             feces
             or
             lées
             of
             the
             wine
             .
          
           
             Seperate
             this
             tincted
             fleame
             by
             inclination
             ,
             and
             kéepe
             it
             by
             it selfe
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             for
             such
             vses
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             bee
             shewed
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             againe
             powre
             a
             newe
             quantitie
             of
             fleame
             vppon
             the
             same
             feces
             ,
             in
             seueral
             allembickes
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             great
             plenty
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             is
             shewed
             afore
             :
             that
             which
             is
             tincted
             with
             red
             ,
             seperate
             againe
             as
             afore
             ,
             and
             powre
             it
             to
             that
             which
             is
             already
             tincted
             and
             seperated
             .
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             continue
             this
             so
             often
             ,
             vntill
             the
             fleame
             will
             drawe
             no
             more
             rudenesse
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             feces
             are
             now
             become
             somewhat
             white
             ,
             or
             Christalline
             .
             The
             which
             that
             thou
             maiest
             the
             more
             easily
             knowe
             ,
             powre
             vpon
             it
             an
             other
             fleame
             ,
             and
             with
             thy
             finger
             or
             a
             cleane
             sticke
             stirre
             them
             together
             ,
             that
             thereby
             thou
             mayest
             sée
             whether
             any
             more
             tincture
             remaineth
             .
             For
             all
             must
             bée
             cleane
             extracted
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             fleame
             being
             powred
             vpon
             it
             ,
             will
             tinct
             or
             colour
             no
             more
             .
             By
             which
             proofe
             thou
             shalt
             certainly
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             residence
             is
             very
             well
             depured
             ,
             which
             in
             another
             place
             wée
             will
             call
             the
             Chrystal
             of
             tartar
             :
             
             because
             out
             of
             all
             common
             lées
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             more
             easie
             method
             ,
             the
             like
             christalls
             are
             extracted
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             most
             pleasant
             and
             swéete
             remedy
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             in
             the
             world
             bée
             acceptable
             it
             is
             this
             .
             It
             doth
             very
             readily
             clense
             the
             stomack
             ,
             the
             liuer
             and
             the
             spléene
             from
             their
             impurities
             ,
             prouoking
             vrine
             ,
             and
             mouing
             one
             or
             two
             sieges
             extraordinarily
             .
             
             But
             let
             vs
             returne
             to
             our
             worke
             .
          
           
             The
             ●eces
             aforesaide
             being
             now
             rightly
             and
             conueniently
             prepared
             and
             depured
             as
             is
             saide
             ,
             must
             bee
             put
             into
             diuers
             smal
             cucurbits
             with
             long
             neckes
             ,
             and
             into
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             put
             of
             the
             rectified
             spirit
             of
             wine
             ,
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             may
             stand
             ouer
             it
             three
             fingers
             thicke
             :
             presently
             set
             vppon
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             a
             smal
             cappe
             or
             couer
             ,
             with
             his
             receiuer
             ,
             strongly
             and
             well
             luted
             ,
             Hermetically
             closed
             
             rounde
             about
             ,
             that
             nothing
             breathe
             through
             :
             then
             set
             them
             vppon
             the
             hote
             ashes
             that
             they
             may
             boyle
             ,
             and
             distill
             :
             powring
             in
             againe
             the
             same
             which
             shall
             distill
             forth
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             them
             boyle
             againe
             .
             After
             that
             suffer
             all
             to
             coole
             .
          
           
             Then
             as
             warily
             as
             thou
             canst
             by
             inclination
             ,
             seperate
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             nothing
             thick
             or
             troubled
             passe
             forth
             therewith
             .
             And
             then
             againe
             ,
             powre
             into
             euery
             cucurbittel
             another
             spirit
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             doe
             as
             thou
             diddest
             afore
             .
             This
             thou
             shalt
             doe
             so
             often
             ,
             and
             continue
             it
             ,
             vntill
             the
             feces
             which
             by
             their
             owne
             proper
             nature
             are
             calcined
             ,
             beginne
             to
             waxe
             blacke
             and
             to
             smoake
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             put
             vpon
             a
             red
             hote
             plate
             .
             For
             this
             is
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Phylosophycall
             calcination
             is
             finished
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             spirit
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             worke
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             animate
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             tarte
             Balsam
             ,
             and
             Ferment
             of
             nature
             ,
             contained
             in
             the
             foresaid
             feces
             ,
             reduced
             into
             Christal
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             .
          
           
             These
             animated
             spirits
             ioyned
             together
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             reserued
             ,
             that
             they
             breathe
             not
             ,
             nor
             issue
             forth
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             put
             the
             foresaide
             feces
             into
             vessels
             which
             are
             called
             Matrats
             ,
             like
             vnto
             round
             globes
             ,
             hauing
             straite
             neckes
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             matter
             is
             powred
             in
             .
          
           
             These
             vessels
             being
             Hermetically
             closed
             ,
             and
             stopt
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             vapour
             forth
             ,
             let
             them
             bee
             couered
             in
             sand
             ,
             in
             the
             Furnace
             of
             Athanor
             ,
             which
             will
             yéelde
             flame
             ,
             round
             about
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             foresaide
             vessell
             .
             Then
             put
             fire
             thereunto
             by
             the
             continuance
             of
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             vntill
             the
             earth
             doe
             become
             as
             white
             as
             snowe
             ,
             and
             is
             well
             calcined
             and
             fixed
             .
             The
             which
             ,
             that
             thou
             maiest
             make
             the
             more
             volatil
             or
             flying
             ,
             and
             maiest
             also
             make
             the
             Sulphur
             and
             Mercury
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             if
             thou
             wilt
             diuide
             this
             thy
             callixe
             into
             two
             or
             thrée
             cucurbittils
             of
             conuenient
             greatnesse
             ,
             first
             waighing
             the
             waight
             of
             euery
             of
             the
             calxes
             ,
             and
             powring
             vpon
             euery
             of
             them
             a
             forth
             part
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             wine
             ,
             animated
             as
             aforesaide
             .
          
           
           
             Put
             a
             smal
             head
             vpon
             each
             of
             the
             cucurbittels
             ,
             with
             their
             seueral
             receiuers
             wel
             fitted
             as
             afore
             .
             Place
             them
             in
             
               B.
               M.
            
             which
             is
             moyst
             ,
             
             by
             the
             space
             of
             one
             day
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             the
             same
             vessels
             being
             set
             in
             ashes
             ,
             put
             thereto
             a
             meane
             fire
             that
             the
             liquor
             may
             distill
             forth
             ,
             which
             whereas
             afore
             it
             was
             most
             ardent
             and
             most
             sharpe
             ,
             now
             it
             shal
             come
             forth
             altogether
             without
             taste
             ,
             hauing
             no
             other
             relish
             vppon
             the
             tongue
             and
             palat
             ,
             then
             hath
             common
             wel-water
             :
             the
             reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             foresaid
             spirit
             ,
             hath
             left
             and
             forsaken
             his
             Balsamic
             Salt
             ,
             which
             afore
             being
             mixed
             with
             the
             spirit
             stilled
             forth
             with
             the
             Salt
             of
             the
             foresaid
             Calx
             :
             For
             nature
             loueth
             nature
             ,
             and
             followeth
             her
             in
             her
             nature
             ,
             as
             Phylosophers
             teach
             .
          
           
             Then
             againe
             thou
             shalt
             powre
             on
             another
             spirit
             of
             wine
             animate
             ,
             as
             afore
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             proportion
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             order
             of
             distillation
             obserued
             ,
             vntill
             in
             taste
             thou
             finde
             the
             foresaide
             animate
             spirit
             ,
             to
             come
             forth
             and
             to
             distil
             ,
             as
             strong
             in
             taste
             and
             relish
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             then
             when
             thou
             powredst
             it
             on
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             shall
             be
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             the
             foresaide
             fixed
             Salt
             ,
             hath
             retained
             out
             of
             the
             volatil
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             shal
             be
             sufficient
             and
             conuenient
             to
             retaine
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             if
             thou
             waigh
             and
             counterpoyse
             thy
             matters
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             that
             they
             are
             increased
             a
             third
             part
             in
             waight
             :
             as
             if
             there
             were
             one
             ounce
             in
             euery
             vessell
             of
             Calxe
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             that
             euery
             of
             them
             doth
             waigh
             thrée
             ounces
             or
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             is
             diligently
             to
             bée
             obserued
             for
             sublimation
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             last
             working
             which
             as
             yet
             resteth
             to
             bee
             done
             that
             the
             volatill
             may
             transcende
             ,
             and
             ouercome
             the
             fixed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             which
             businesse
             that
             thou
             maiest
             procéede
             the
             more
             safely
             ,
             thou
             must
             take
             s●me
             of
             the
             foresaide
             Phylosophycal
             Calxe
             vine
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             vppon
             a
             red
             hote
             plate
             of
             yron
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             sée
             all
             the
             saide
             Calxe
             to
             vapour
             away
             and
             to
             vanish
             in
             smoake
             ,
             like
             Salarmoniack
             ,
             thou
             hast
             an
             absolute
             
             and
             perfect
             woorke
             .
             If
             otherwise
             ,
             thou
             must
             begin
             the
             foresaide
             worke
             againe
             ,
             and
             continue
             it
             ,
             vntil
             the
             foresaid
             signe
             doe
             appeare
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             put
             these
             matters
             into
             smal
             long
             Lymbeckes
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             Sublimatorie
             ,
             with
             heads
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             receiuers
             to
             receiue
             the
             spiritual
             sulphurus
             humiditie
             :
             and
             then
             thou
             shalt
             distil
             it
             in
             ashes
             with
             a
             gentle
             fire
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             day
             :
             afterward
             thou
             shalt
             increase
             the
             fire
             by
             a
             further
             degrée
             ,
             more
             &
             more
             ,
             so
             long
             ,
             vntil
             about
             the
             end
             of
             eightéene
             houres
             or
             twenty
             ,
             the
             fire
             bée
             made
             sublimatorie
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             see
             the
             vessels
             to
             bèe
             no
             more
             obsucred
             or
             darkenes
             with
             spirites
             :
             or
             with
             white
             fumes
             .
             And
             then
             shal
             yée
             sée
             the
             sublimated
             matter
             cleaning
             to
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             glasses
             ,
             fayre
             and
             bright
             ,
             and
             transparent
             like
             vnto
             pearles
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             .
             Vppon
             this
             matter
             beaten
             into
             pouder
             ,
             in
             a
             Purphorie
             morter
             of
             smal
             bignesse
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             pouder
             the
             sulphurus
             spirit
             distilled
             ,
             moystening
             it
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             boyling
             or
             straining
             the
             whole
             by
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             dayes
             in
             a
             strong
             Athanor
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             a
             pearelike
             matter
             ,
             
             a
             Balsam
             radical
             ,
             extracted
             from
             a
             Vegetable
             ,
             the
             Mercurie
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             ,
             the
             Sulpur
             Balsamick
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             fire
             of
             Nature
             so
             much
             commended
             ,
             and
             so
             hidden
             by
             al
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             which
             with
             one
             consent
             say
             ,
             
               Ignis
               &
               azoc
               tibi
               sufficient
            
             :
             Let
             Fire
             ,
             and
             the
             Matter
             suffice
             thée
             .
          
           
             This
             onely
             Balsam
             is
             the
             vniuersal
             medicine
             ,
             to
             defend
             and
             conserue
             health
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             giuen
             with
             some
             conuenient
             liquor
             to
             the
             quantitie
             of
             one
             or
             two
             graines
             .
             Great
             and
             admirable
             is
             the
             vertue
             thereof
             ,
             to
             restore
             our
             radical
             Balsam
             :
             the
             which
             wée
             affirme
             to
             be
             the
             Medicine
             of
             diseases
             ,
             euen
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             al
             Physitians
             .
          
           
             But
             our
             Lullie
             and
             other
             Phylosophers
             ,
             are
             not
             content
             with
             this
             ,
             but
             procéeding
             further
             ,
             do
             dissolue
             the
             forsaid
             Phylosophical
             Sulphur
             in
             a
             conuenient
             portion
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             wine
             ,
             rectified
             to
             perfection
             ,
             as
             afore
             ,
             and
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             vnited
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             coupled
             together
             by
             way
             of
             Circulation
             in
             a
             Pellican
             Hermetically
             stopt
             or
             closed
             :
             and
             within
             fewe
             dayes
             ,
             the
             water
             
             is
             made
             azure
             like
             or
             Celestial
             :
             which
             béeing
             distilled
             ,
             is
             of
             force
             to
             dissolue
             gold
             ,
             and
             doth
             reduce
             it
             into
             the
             true
             Calxe
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             ,
             into
             a
             precious
             liquor
             ,
             which
             itterated
             circulations
             and
             distillations
             ,
             can
             also
             passe
             by
             the
             necke
             of
             the
             Allembic
             or
             by
             Retort
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             which
             working
             ,
             if
             thou
             procéede
             as
             thou
             shouldst
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             able
             to
             separate
             from
             gold
             (
             already
             phylosophically
             dissolued
             and
             animated
             )
             thy
             phylosophical
             dissoluing
             ,
             which
             wil
             continually
             serue
             for
             newe
             dissolutions
             .
             For
             very
             little
             is
             lost
             in
             euery
             dissolution
             .
             
             And
             so
             thou
             hast
             the
             true
             potable
             golde
             :
             the
             vniuersal
             Medicine
             ,
             which
             neuer
             can
             bée
             valued
             béeing
             inestimable
             ,
             nor
             yet
             sufficiently
             commended
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             thou
             shalt
             make
             the
             dissolutions
             of
             Pearles
             ,
             and
             of
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             most
             general
             remedies
             ,
             and
             deseruing
             to
             be
             placed
             among
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             if
             they
             bée
             dissolued
             after
             the
             order
             and
             manner
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
             a
             natural
             dissoluing
             .
             Remedies
             I
             say
             ,
             which
             can
             much
             better
             confirme
             and
             strengthen
             our
             nature
             ,
             than
             if
             according
             to
             the
             common
             manner
             ,
             they
             bée
             onely
             powdred
             and
             searced
             ,
             as
             is
             wont
             to
             bée
             done
             in
             those
             our
             common
             preparations
             and
             cordial
             powders
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             paraduenture
             wil
             say
             ,
             that
             these
             kinde
             of
             preparations
             are
             too
             hard
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             they
             vnderstand
             not
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             care
             not
             to
             vnderstand
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             a
             vaine
             obiection
             to
             preuent
             for
             excuse
             of
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             the
             difficultie
             of
             these
             preparations
             ,
             and
             the
             protract
             al
             time
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             thing
             is
             neither
             difficile
             ,
             nor
             long
             ,
             to
             them
             which
             know
             how
             to
             take
             it
             in
             hand
             .
             These
             things
             are
             not
             to
             bée
             estéemed
             ,
             nor
             labour
             is
             to
             bée
             spared
             ,
             to
             attaine
             so
             excellent
             &
             precious
             medicine
             ,
             which
             in
             so
             little
             &
             smal
             a
             dose
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             quantitie
             of
             one
             or
             two
             graines
             ,
             can
             worke
             so
             great
             and
             wonderful
             effects
             :
             which
             bringeth
             great
             commendation
             and
             honour
             to
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             sicke
             perfect
             health
             and
             vnspeakable
             sollace
             and
             ioy
             .
          
           
             
               But
               to
               conclude
               ,
               I
               wil
               say
               with
            
             Cicero
             ,
             
               in
               his
            
             Tusculans
             :
             There
             is
             no
             measure
             of
             seeking
             after
             the
             truth
             :
             and
             to
             be
             wearie
             of
             seeking
             ,
             is
             disgrace
             ,
             whē
             that
             which
             is
             sought
             for
             is
             most
             excellent
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             The
             way
             to
             prepare
             and
             make
             the
             Balsamick
             Medicine
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             BY
             the
             foresaid
             preparation
             of
             sulphur
             ,
             Balsamick
             vegetable
             ,
             which
             wée
             haue
             before
             taught
             ,
             faithfully
             ,
             plainly
             ,
             and
             manifestly
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             after
             what
             manner
             the
             same
             Sulphur
             may
             bée
             extracted
             out
             of
             euery
             mixed
             body
             .
             In
             the
             wich
             bodie
             (
             that
             I
             may
             summarily
             gather
             al
             things
             together
             )
             there
             is
             first
             found
             a
             liquor
             ,
             
             without
             al
             odour
             ,
             
             or
             rellishing
             taste
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Phlegme
             ,
             or
             passiue
             water
             .
             
             Then
             commeth
             a
             liquor
             which
             hath
             taste
             ,
             colour
             ,
             odour
             ,
             and
             other
             impressions
             of
             vertual
             qualities
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Hercurial
             liquor
             .
             And
             after
             that
             commeth
             foorth
             an
             oylie
             liquor
             ,
             which
             floteth
             aloft
             ,
             and
             conceiuing
             flame
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Sulphur
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             extraction
             of
             these
             thrée
             seueral
             moystures
             ,
             there
             remaineth
             nothing
             but
             ashes
             ,
             or
             dry
             part
             :
             out
             o●
             the
             which
             ashes
             ,
             
             béeing
             wel
             calcined
             ,
             Salt
             is
             extracted
             ,
             with
             his
             proper
             Phlegme
             ,
             messhing
             oftentimes
             ,
             and
             powring
             water
             warmed
             ,
             vpon
             the
             foresaid
             ashes
             ,
             put
             into
             Hypocrates
             bagge
             ,
             and
             repeating
             this
             so
             often
             times
             ,
             til
             you
             perceiue
             a
             Salt
             water
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             brinish
             taste
             :
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             women
             are
             woont
             to
             make
             their
             lye-wash
             .
          
           
             This
             béeing
             done
             ,
             let
             the
             moyst
             be
             distilled
             ,
             and
             the
             salt
             wil
             remaine
             in
             the
             bottome
             .
             The
             which
             salt
             notwithstanding
             ,
             in
             this
             first
             preparation
             is
             not
             made
             cleane
             enough
             ,
             nor
             sufficiently
             purified
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             same
             distilled
             water
             is
             to
             be
             powred
             vp
             againe
             ,
             that
             the
             Salt
             may
             againe
             bée
             dissolued
             in
             the
             same
             :
             the
             which
             so
             dissolued
             ,
             filter
             it
             ,
             or
             straine
             it
             through
             a
             bag
             oftentimes
             ,
             as
             afore
             ,
             til
             it
             be
             most
             cleare
             :
             then
             coagulate
             it
             at
             a
             gentle
             heate
             .
             And
             after
             this
             maner
             thou
             mayst
             extract
             a
             Salt
             ,
             cleare
             &
             pure
             ,
             out
             
             of
             al
             vegetable
             ashes
             .
             Vppon
             this
             Salt
             being
             put
             into
             an
             Allembic
             ,
             powre
             al
             his
             mercurial
             sharpe
             water
             :
             let
             them
             be
             digested
             by
             the
             space
             of
             one
             or
             two
             dayes
             ,
             in
             the
             gentle
             heate
             of
             the
             Balme
             :
             and
             then
             let
             them
             be
             distilled
             by
             ashes
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             water
             wil
             distil
             forth
             without
             taste
             or
             rellish
             .
             Because
             whatsoeuer
             it
             contained
             of
             the
             volatile
             Salt
             ,
             wil
             reside
             in
             the
             bottome
             with
             his
             per
             fixed
             salt
             .
             Goe
             forward
             therefore
             in
             thy
             working
             as
             before
             I
             taught
             thée
             concerning
             the
             wine
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             worke
             so
             exactly
             ,
             meshe
             vp
             againe
             al
             the
             mercurial
             liquor
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             passe
             through
             the
             foresaid
             Salt
             ,
             which
             wil
             take
             into
             it
             ,
             al
             that
             vitriol
             impression
             which
             that
             water
             shal
             haue
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             or
             liquor
             ,
             shal
             haue
             neither
             rellish
             nor
             taste
             ,
             but
             shal
             be
             altogether
             like
             to
             common
             water
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             adde
             so
             much
             that
             the
             volatile
             part
             doe
             excéed
             the
             fixed
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             more
             of
             the
             volatile
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             fixed
             ,
             (
             the
             which
             thou
             shalt
             easily
             know
             by
             waight
             ,
             because
             it
             wil
             be
             increased
             thréefold
             ,
             or
             by
             trial
             vpon
             a
             red
             hote
             copper
             or
             Iron
             plate
             ,
             when
             this
             matter
             béeing
             cast
             vppon
             the
             same
             ,
             vapoureth
             and
             passeth
             away
             in
             smoke
             )
             then
             thou
             must
             sublime
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             wil
             become
             the
             Sal
             A●moniack
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             :
             (
             so
             it
             pleaseth
             them
             to
             cal
             this
             matter
             )
             which
             wil
             bée
             cleare
             and
             transparant
             like
             pearles
             .
          
           
             Vppon
             this
             powdred
             matter
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             powre
             by
             little
             and
             litle
             the
             oylie
             liquor
             purified
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             boyle
             this
             matter
             ,
             that
             of
             volatil
             it
             may
             be
             fixed
             againe
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             that
             which
             shal
             be
             fixed
             ,
             shal
             be
             of
             nature
             more
             fusible
             than
             waxe
             ,
             and
             consequences
             wil
             more
             easily
             communicate
             with
             spirits
             and
             with
             our
             natural
             Balsam
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             seperated
             from
             his
             passiue
             water
             ,
             and
             passiue
             earth
             which
             are
             vnprofitable
             .
          
           
             Both
             which
             matters
             the
             Phylosophers
             cal
             the
             passiue
             Element
             ,
             
             because
             they
             containe
             no
             propertie
             in
             them
             ,
             neither
             doe
             they
             shew
             forth
             any
             action
             .
             And
             thus
             a
             body
             or
             nature
             is
             made
             wholely
             homogenical
             &
             simple
             :
             albeit
             there
             are
             to
             bée
             séene
             ,
             thrée
             distinct
             natures
             ,
             the
             which
             notwithstanding
             are
             of
             one
             or
             the
             same
             essence
             and
             nature
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             a
             body
             shal
             bée
             compounded
             exactly
             pure
             out
             of
             those
             three
             hypostatical
             beginnings
             ,
             namely
             salt
             ,
             Mercurie
             ,
             and
             Sulphur
             .
             
             The
             which
             Sulphur
             in
             some
             part
             is
             answerable
             to
             truely
             simple
             ,
             and
             Elementarie
             fire
             :
             Mercurie
             ,
             to
             Ayre
             and
             to
             Water
             :
             in
             like
             manner
             most
             simply
             and
             truely
             Elementarie
             :
             and
             Salt
             ,
             to
             pure
             Earth
             ,
             simple
             and
             Elementarie
             .
             The
             which
             Earth
             is
             not
             colde
             and
             dead
             ,
             but
             hote
             earth
             ,
             
             liuing
             earth
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             actiue
             ,
             and
             vegetable
             qualities
             .
          
           
             Beholde
             then
             how
             a
             perfect
             and
             vniuersall
             Medicine
             is
             prepared
             out
             of
             all
             the
             things
             of
             Nature
             .
             The
             which
             if
             thou
             wilt
             vse
             for
             purgation
             ,
             choose
             for
             thy
             subiect
             some
             purging
             simple
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             especially
             corroborate
             and
             strengthen
             ,
             make
             choise
             of
             such
             things
             as
             doe
             yéelde
             most
             comfort
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             either
             specially
             or
             generally
             lenifie
             ,
             and
             mittigate
             paine
             ,
             then
             choose
             such
             things
             as
             are
             most
             lenifying
             and
             asswagers
             of
             paine
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             know
             thou
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Remedie
             onely
             ,
             prepared
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Balsamick
             Salt
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             clenser
             and
             a
             purger
             ,
             and
             an
             vniuersal
             emptier
             ,
             a
             corrector
             of
             all
             impurities
             and
             corruptions
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             also
             in
             the
             particular
             nature
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             a
             general
             and
             spiritual
             anodine
             or
             asswager
             .
             
             In
             the
             Mercurial
             nature
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             vniuersal
             comfortatiue
             and
             the
             same
             nourishing
             :
             Al
             which
             natures
             ioyned
             together
             as
             afore
             ,
             by
             the
             Art
             and
             industrie
             of
             a
             true
             Physition
             and
             Phylosopher
             ,
             are
             able
             to
             performe
             and
             effect
             al
             these
             functions
             ,
             without
             any
             griefe
             and
             perturbation
             :
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             it
             doth
             corroborate
             by
             his
             Balsamical
             vertue
             ,
             or
             radical
             Balsam
             ,
             supplying
             vnto
             it
             al
             meanes
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             defence
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             expulsion
             and
             suppression
             of
             al
             diseases
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             true
             Medicine
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             vniuersalitie
             ,
             this
             is
             his
             puritie
             and
             perfection
             .
          
           
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             easie
             then
             the
             preparation
             thereof
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             rightly
             vnderstood
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             so
             exceeding
             great
             is
             the
             vtillitie
             and
             excellencie
             thereof
             ,
             that
             no
             labour
             ,
             no
             paines
             ,
             no
             industrie
             ,
             ought
             to
             bée
             omitted
             ,
             or
             to
             bée
             reputed
             
             hard
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             difficultie
             or
             doubts
             may
             arise
             ,
             or
             bée
             obiected
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             there
             bée
             any
             man
             ,
             which
             wil
             not
             take
             vpon
             him
             this
             labour
             ,
             albeit
             most
             profitable
             ,
             and
             ordained
             for
             health
             and
             the
             prolonging
             of
             mans
             life
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             hée
             may
             exactly
             prepare
             these
             Balsamick
             medicines
             :
             yet
             at
             the
             least
             hée
             wil
             by
             the
             meanes
             thereof
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             certaine
             Director
             ,
             seeke
             out
             in
             general
             ,
             the
             euacuating
             ,
             mundifying
             ,
             and
             clensing
             faculties
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             most
             vse
             ,
             and
             which
             chiefly
             consist
             in
             Salts
             :
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             asswagers
             ,
             mittigators
             ,
             ayd
             healers
             ,
             in
             Sulphur
             and
             Oile
             :
             and
             finally
             the
             nourishers
             ,
             restorers
             ,
             and
             comforters
             in
             the
             liquor
             or
             Mercurie
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             the
             same
             way
             and
             reason
             it
             shal
             bée
             taught
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             correctors
             of
             all
             remedies
             ,
             are
             purifying
             and
             coctions
             only
             :
             and
             that
             these
             alone
             are
             the
             true
             hony
             and
             Sugar
             ,
             to
             swéeten
             al
             things
             .
          
           
             For
             those
             things
             also
             which
             are
             most
             tart
             ,
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             sowre
             ,
             yea
             and
             bitter
             ,
             are
             by
             this
             meanes
             made
             swéete
             ,
             and
             al
             manner
             of
             euil
             qualitie
             corrected
             ,
             and
             contempered
             ,
             euen
             as
             fruites
             before
             their
             perfect
             concoction
             ,
             and
             maturitie
             ,
             are
             tart
             ,
             sharpe
             and
             sowre
             ,
             euery
             one
             according
             to
             their
             kinde
             and
             qualitie
             .
          
           
             So
             wée
             sée
             ,
             that
             wines
             ,
             in
             whose
             maturation
             or
             rypening
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             Sunne
             failed
             ,
             are
             made
             more
             crude
             and
             sharpe
             :
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             some
             yéeres
             ,
             wines
             are
             made
             more
             ripe
             ,
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             better
             agréeing
             with
             nature
             ,
             albeit
             they
             came
             as
             wel
             afore
             ,
             
             as
             then
             ,
             from
             one
             vine
             .
             Albeit
             much
             héerein
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             region
             also
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             beames
             of
             the
             Sunne
             may
             make
             a
             more
             strong
             impression
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             may
             bee
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             sweete
             ,
             and
             ful
             of
             wine
             ,
             some
             meane
             ,
             others
             very
             crude
             ,
             and
             scarce
             wine
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             Tigurine
             wines
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             mountaine
             places
             ,
             which
             are
             colde
             ,
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             crude
             ;
             and
             must
             haue
             a
             for
             her
             rypening
             in
             their
             caskes
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             bee
             drunke
             with
             pleasure
             and
             profite
             ▪
             Also
             the
             same
             wines
             wanting
             a
             
             kindely
             rypening
             and
             concoction
             ,
             remaining
             still
             crude
             ,
             are
             so
             full
             of
             léese
             ,
             and
             tartarous
             matter
             ,
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             which
             dwell
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             
             where
             these
             wines
             doe
             growe
             ,
             are
             more
             subiect
             to
             the
             disease
             of
             the
             Stone
             ,
             than
             others
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             this
             defect
             bée
             to
             bée
             seene
             in
             wine
             ,
             so
             greatly
             nutritiue
             ,
             and
             agréeing
             with
             our
             nature
             :
             what
             shall
             wee
             say
             of
             Hellebor
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             other
             poisonfull
             M●●●nes
             which
             spring
             out
             of
             most
             colde
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             wilde
             ,
             without
             Tillage
             ,
             much
             lesse
             are
             they
             concocted
             by
             the
             Moone
             ?
          
           
             Therefore
             no
             maruaile
             that
             our
             Hellebor
             answereth
             not
             those
             effects
             ,
             
             which
             Hypocrates
             attributeth
             vnto
             it
             .
             For
             that
             which
             he
             commendeth
             in
             Greece
             ,
             commeth
             out
             of
             a
             conuenient
             Region
             ,
             where
             no
             doubt
             there
             are
             Plants
             and
             Vines
             of
             greater
             efficacie
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             haue
             vsed
             for
             a
             first
             preparation
             of
             Hellebor●
             ,
             to
             transplant
             them
             into
             gardens
             ,
             scituate
             in
             a
             more
             temperate
             〈◊〉
             and
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             how
             much
             they
             differ
             from
             those
             which
             grow
             vpon
             wild
             and
             cold
             mountaines
             ,
             
             as
             do
             also
             garden
             Succorie
             and
             endiue
             ,
             from
             the
             wylde
             ,
             the
             difference
             and
             vse
             ,
             doe
             sufficiently
             declare
             .
          
           
             But
             those
             preparations
             ,
             which
             procéede
             and
             are
             done
             by
             Art
             ,
             and
             the
             concoctions
             which
             Art
             imitating
             nature
             finisheth
             ,
             are
             much
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             contracted
             and
             swéetned
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             preparation
             following
             ,
             farre
             more
             exact
             than
             that
             those
             common
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             appeareth
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             is
             crude
             and
             impure
             ,
             shal
             manifestly
             appeare
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             plainely
             proue
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             The
             vertue
             ,
             and
             preheminence
             of
             the
             Medicine
             Balsamick
             .
          
           
             SOme
             Phylosophers
             séeke
             the
             matter
             of
             Medicine
             in
             our selues
             :
             othersome
             in
             the
             hony
             of
             the
             animal
             and
             Celestial
             nature
             :
             othersome
             in
             a
             certain
             animal
             nature
             ,
             not
             in
             act
             or
             effect
             ,
             but
             in
             power
             :
             which
             representeth
             the
             similitude
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             which
             conteineth
             in
             his
             belly
             Gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             white
             and
             red
             :
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             :
             which
             Nature
             the
             most
             ancient
             disposes
             vnder
             God
             ,
             hath
             mixed
             together
             by
             due
             proportion
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             which
             matters
             ▪
             by
             sundry
             fayre
             and
             long
             preparations
             ,
             they
             prepared
             their
             vniuersal
             Medicine
             :
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             perfect
             ●●temperance
             ,
             adequation
             ,
             and
             puritie
             ,
             can
             contemperate
             ,
             conserue
             ,
             and
             also
             increase
             the
             radical
             humour
             ,
             and
             that
             quickening
             Nectar
             of
             ours
             :
             because
             in
             puritie
             of
             his
             spiritual
             nature
             ,
             hée
             doth
             communicate
             with
             our
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             let
             vs
             sée
             how
             much
             the
             said
             Medicine
             performeth
             in
             the
             driuing
             away
             diseases
             ,
             and
             what
             infinite
             multitude
             of
             remedies
             it
             hath
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             it
             may
             be
             applyed
             and
             fitted
             to
             al
             intentions
             requisitie
             (
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             béene
             said
             afore
             )
             and
             forsomuch
             as
             it
             may
             bée
             giuen
             in
             so
             small
             a
             dose
             ,
             which
             wil
             bring
             no
             violent
             action
             ,
             nor
             loathsomnesse
             to
             our
             body
             ,
             nor
             any
             kind
             of
             perturbation
             ,
             and
             yet
             neuertherlesse
             worketh
             excéeding
             wel
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             I
             sée
             no
             reason
             why
             this
             vniuersal
             and
             most
             noble
             Medicine
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             preferred
             before
             these
             rapsodies
             of
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Who
             so
             vseth
             rightly
             this
             Medicine
             ,
             and
             in
             fit
             time
             ,
             shal
             bée
             refreshed
             and
             corroborate
             ,
             and
             so
             armed
             with
             strength
             ,
             that
             from
             thenceforth
             hée
             shal
             more
             easily
             and
             readily
             shake
             
             off
             his
             sicknesse
             :
             whereof
             nature
             otherwise
             being
             destitute
             ,
             would
             easily
             be
             ouercome
             .
             Let
             vs
             vse
             a
             familiar
             example
             that
             those
             things
             which
             we
             haue
             hitherto
             spoken
             ,
             may
             more
             plainly
             appeare
             to
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             We
             sée
             in
             our
             elemental
             fire
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             cast
             into
             the
             same
             ▪
             any
             thing
             that
             wil
             easily
             take
             flame
             ,
             as
             strawe
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             thing
             which
             wil
             readily
             burne
             and
             increase
             the
             force
             of
             burning
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             almost
             extinguished
             ,
             for
             because
             it
             was
             destitute
             as
             it
             were
             of
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             wholy
             as
             it
             were
             ouerwhelmed
             of
             asshes
             :
             So
             also
             our
             radicall
             Balsam
             the
             fire
             brand
             ,
             and
             burning
             lampe
             of
             the
             fire
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             wanting
             conuenient
             and
             proper
             nourishment
             whereby
             it
             fainteth
             ,
             or
             else
             so
             ouerwhelmed
             by
             the
             feces
             and
             ashes
             of
             obstructions
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             danger
             of
             suffocation
             and
             smoothering
             ,
             or
             else
             kindred
             by
             some
             other
             cause
             ,
             whereby
             it
             cannot
             exercise
             liuing
             flame
             for
             the
             conseruation
             of
             our
             life
             :
             then
             indéed
             it
             standeth
             in
             néede
             of
             a
             calefactor
             ,
             and
             restorer
             of
             heate
             ,
             that
             in
             better
             maner
             and
             more
             readily
             it
             may
             shew
             forth
             the
             proper
             qualities
             and
             functions
             .
             The
             like
             reason
             and
             consideration
             also
             is
             to
             be
             had
             concerning
             our
             natural
             Balsam
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             diminished
             ,
             or
             being
             hindred
             or
             hurt
             by
             any
             occurrent
             outwardly
             ,
             being
             againe
             increased
             by
             that
             Balsamick
             medicine
             ,
             it
             ariseth
             est
             soone
             ,
             and
             most
             perfectly
             performeth
             his
             woonted
             functions
             .
             For
             séeing
             that
             medicinall
             Balsam
             is
             of
             a
             certaine
             ethereal
             nature
             or
             a
             heauenly
             fire
             ,
             because
             it
             quickeneth
             and
             burneth
             not
             ,
             nor
             consumeth
             :
             therefore
             out
             of
             hand
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             permanent
             and
             certaine
             spiritual
             water
             of
             life
             ,
             it
             doth
             comm●nicate
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             it
             were
             vnited
             with
             our
             spirit
             ,
             and
             doth
             repaire
             and
             increase
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             simpathy
             ,
             and
             common
             likenesse
             therewith
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             this
             commeth
             so
             to
             passe
             ,
             for
             any
             other
             cause
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             this
             (
             as
             was
             said
             euen
             now
             )
             namely
             of
             that
             friendly
             conuenience
             ,
             and
             agréeing
             friendship
             ,
             which
             that
             Balsamick
             medicine
             ,
             hath
             with
             our
             radical
             Balsam
             .
             The
             which
             is
             the
             onely
             reason
             why
             I
             call
             the
             one
             ,
             Balsam
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             medicinal
             Balsam
             ,
             euen
             for
             the
             relatiue
             conuenience
             of
             them
             both
             .
             And
             yet
             beside
             this
             similitude
             and
             familiarity
             of
             nature
             ,
             it
             hath
             other
             particular
             vertues
             .
             For
             it
             is
             endu●d
             
             with
             great
             actiuitie
             ,
             it
             is
             spiritual
             and
             excéeding
             pearcing
             :
             for
             this
             cause
             it
             doth
             attenuate
             and
             make
             thinne
             ,
             it
             doth
             digest
             ,
             dissolue
             ,
             and
             euacuate
             these
             seculent
             s●uffings
             and
             ashes
             ,
             threatening
             peril
             of
             suffocation
             and
             choaking
             to
             the
             Balsam
             of
             life
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             impurity
             or
             corruption
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             much
             offended
             ,
             by
             what
             other
             meanes
             can
             it
             bee
             more
             safely
             and
             better
             rooted
             out
             ,
             then
             by
             a
             thing
             so
             pure
             and
             incorruptible
             ?
             And
             if
             any
             burning
             feauer
             doe
             inuade
             the
             body
             and
             the
             instrumental
             parts
             of
             life
             about
             the
             heart
             ,
             with
             what
             more
             conuenient
             sharpe
             Syrup
             ,
             or
             Syrup
             of
             Limons
             ,
             canst
             thou
             extinguish
             it
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             Balsamick
             sharpnesse
             of
             this
             our
             medicine
             ?
             Let
             gun-poulder
             speake
             for
             vs
             :
             and
             by
             a
             sufficient
             testimony
             of
             this
             thing
             ,
             which
             this
             liquor
             doth
             not
             onely
             extinguish
             ,
             but
             also
             will
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             take
             flame
             ,
             but
             maketh
             it
             idle
             .
             Witnesses
             also
             are
             the
             most
             burning
             and
             volatil
             spirits
             ,
             which
             al
             the
             Ise
             of
             the
             Northerne
             mountaines
             cannot
             congeale
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             congealed
             with
             that
             liquor
             in
             
               Baln●●
               Mariae
            
             :
             &
             yet
             with
             all
             ,
             the
             same
             liquor
             hath
             this
             property
             ,
             that
             it
             wil
             attemperate
             and
             dissolue
             the
             most
             hard
             Ise
             .
             Is
             there
             any
             paine
             and
             griefe
             that
             would
             be
             asswaged
             ?
             This
             medicine
             shal
             be
             thy
             mittigating
             anodine
             ,
             and
             most
             healthsome
             Nepenthes
             .
             Is
             there
             any
             pestilent
             poyson
             ,
             or
             malignant
             quality
             to
             be
             e●tyrped
             ?
             There
             is
             not
             a
             more
             safe
             Treacle
             or
             Mithridate
             then
             this
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             all
             Alexipharmacons
             ,
             &
             the
             most
             chiefe
             preseruatiue
             from
             all
             infection
             .
             Is
             the
             heart
             to
             be
             corroborated
             ,
             &
             the
             spirits
             to
             be
             vegetated
             ?
             No
             confection
             Alkermes
             ,
             no
             confection
             of
             Hyacinth
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             this
             balsam
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             what
             more
             spéedy
             altering
             medicine
             can
             there
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             correct
             a
             distemperature
             ,
             then
             that
             most
             temperat
             remedy
             ?
             To
             these
             vnspeakeable
             vertues
             ,
             adde
             yet
             this
             one
             ,
             that
             this
             medicine
             ,
             neuer
             bringeth
             with
             it
             a
             glutting
             loathsomnesse
             ,
             or
             perturbation
             of
             the
             body
             :
             but
             quickly
             ,
             safely
             ,
             &
             pleasantly
             performeth
             his
             workings
             .
             And
             the
             same
             with
             so
             small
             adoe
             ,
             that
             whereas
             in
             other
             medicine
             ,
             ounces
             ,
             are
             required
             ,
             in
             this
             a
             few
             graines
             dissolued
             in
             wine
             or
             in
             broath
             ,
             or
             in
             other
             conuenient
             liq●●●
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             to
             be
             opposed
             against
             the
             sicknesse
             ,
             which
             produce
             great
             and
             wonderful
             effects
             .
          
           
           
             These
             are
             those
             great
             properties
             of
             this
             vniuersal
             medicine
             so
             much
             spoken
             of
             by
             the
             ancient
             Phylosophers
             .
             These
             are
             the
             admirable
             vertues
             of
             our
             said
             medicinable
             Balsam
             ,
             the
             coadintor
             ,
             &
             priuie
             director
             of
             our
             natural
             Balsam
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             meane
             to
             conserue
             our
             life
             :
             which
             natural
             Balsam
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             immediate
             putter
             away
             of
             sicknesses
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             corporal
             infirmities
             .
             For
             if
             sicknesses
             (
             as
             Galen
             saith
             )
             be
             an
             effect
             against
             nature
             ,
             hurting
             actions
             ,
             then
             must
             it
             also
             needes
             be
             contrary
             to
             our
             radical
             Balsam
             &
             Nectar
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             same
             nature
             or
             else
             an
             instrument
             so
             resisting
             it
             ,
             &
             conioyned
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             helpe
             hereof
             ,
             it
             can
             intend
             to
             doe
             or
             performe
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             now
             whether
             the
             functions
             be
             diminished
             ,
             or
             depraued
             ,
             or
             altogether
             abolished
             ,
             it
             cannot
             otherwise
             be
             ,
             but
             that
             our
             said
             radical
             Balsam
             ,
             is
             in
             some
             part
             hurt
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             all
             those
             laudable
             functions
             procéed
             there
             from
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             Hypocrates
             calleth
             mans
             nature
             .
             This
             is
             that
             disposer
             ,
             which
             maketh
             the
             attractions
             ,
             expulsions
             ,
             mixtions
             ,
             seperations
             ,
             and
             concoctions
             of
             meates
             and
             drinkes
             .
             To
             this
             chiefely
             ,
             the
             same
             Hypocrates
             attributeth
             al
             the
             foresaid
             functions
             of
             our
             body
             .
             Not
             that
             the
             same
             Balsam
             of
             our
             radical
             ,
             can
             take
             vpon
             it selfe
             and
             on
             his
             substance
             ,
             alterations
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             can
             suffer
             ,
             séeing
             it
             is
             of
             an
             ethereal
             and
             celestial
             nature
             ,
             &
             therefore
             after
             a
             certaine
             maner
             incorruptible
             :
             but
             because
             his
             action
             is
             delayed
             ,
             or
             hindered
             by
             lets
             ,
             which
             lye
             hidden
             in
             the
             internal
             members
             and
             bowels
             ,
             and
             which
             doe
             occupy
             and
             trouble
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             occasion
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             principall
             foundation
             of
             diseases
             .
             
             Therfore
             to
             take
             vpon
             me
             the
             dispute
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             thus
             I
             determine
             .
          
           
             If
             such
             a
             disease
             comming
             vpon
             a
             man
             ,
             be
             to
             be
             taken
             cleane
             away
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             nature
             is
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             her
             landable
             ,
             whole
             ,
             and
             woonted
             state
             :
             to
             the
             which
             end
             ,
             all
             our
             cogitations
             ought
             to
             tend
             .
             
             First
             of
             all
             therefore
             ,
             we
             must
             prouide
             to
             take
             away
             all
             lets
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             the
             disciples
             of
             
               Hermes
               Trismegistus
            
             answere
             :
             Al
             this
             may
             be
             sufficiently
             performed
             &
             done
             ,
             onely
             by
             restoring
             the
             radical
             Balsam
             ,
             for
             that
             vpon
             the
             same
             all
             action
             ,
             &
             demonstration
             of
             health
             ,
             do
             depend
             :
             the
             which
             Balsam
             being
             holpen
             as
             is
             conueuenient
             ,
             
             it
             wil
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             sicke
             man
             ,
             within
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             one
             hower
             ,
             shal
             haue
             and
             féele
             more
             solace
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             when
             the
             same
             Balsam
             of
             life
             ,
             being
             holpen
             with
             that
             Balsamick
             medicine
             ,
             doth
             more
             boldly
             expulse
             the
             enemy
             :
             and
             that
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             I
             say
             to
             the
             greater
             ioy
             and
             comfort
             of
             the
             sicke
             ,
             then
             can
             the
             huge
             multitude
             of
             common
             potions
             ,
             powred
             into
             the
             loathing
             of
             the
             patient
             ,
             bring
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             hardly
             in
             a
             long
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             least
             any
             man
             might
             thinke
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             our
             owne
             inuentions
             ,
             
             rashly
             and
             inconsideratly
             broached
             by
             vs
             ,
             let
             vs
             heare
             what
             Galen
             saith
             .
             
               The
               principal
               intention
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               of
               the
               Physition
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               to
               reduce
               the
               sicke
               to
               his
               natural
               estate
               ,
               and
               that
               neglecting
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               his
               onely
               care
               must
               be
               to
               conserue
               that
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               faculty
               of
               acting
               cometh
               .
               And
               this
               consisteth
               in
               that
               natural
               heate
               ,
               the
               which
               so
               long
               as
               it
               is
               of
               force
               and
               not
               hindred
               ,
               it
               preserueth
               the
               body
               in
               safety
               ,
               in
               such
               wise
               ,
               that
               whatsoeuer
               happeneth
               to
               the
               body
               vnnaturally
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               vndoubted
               axiome
               ,
               that
               it
               standeth
               in
               néede
               of
               a
               strong
               natural
               heate
               .
               And
               albeit
               in
               external
               sicknesses
               ,
               and
               in
               certaine
               others
               ,
               it
               may
               séeme
               that
               natural
               heate
               is
               little
               auaileable
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               remouing
               of
               flesh
               which
               groweth
               too
               ranke
               in
               a
               wound
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               reuniting
               of
               the
               lippes
               of
               a
               wound
               ,
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               the
               coniunction
               and
               generation
               of
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               healing
               thereof
               ,
               cannot
               be
               done
               without
               natural
               heate
               .
            
             This
             forespeaketh
             Galen
             ,
             and
             very
             truly
             .
             Yea
             ,
             all
             his
             followers
             wil
             willingly
             confesse
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             onely
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             quickening
             radical
             Balsam
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             forth
             all
             those
             wholsome
             functions
             :
             the
             which
             nature
             both
             here
             and
             before
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Galen
             ,
             we
             haue
             rightly
             called
             the
             true
             healer
             of
             all
             sicknesses
             :
             but
             so
             farre
             forth
             nature
             is
             holpen
             ,
             stirred
             vp
             ,
             and
             corroborated
             by
             all
             maner
             helpe
             and
             arte
             of
             that
             Balsamick
             medicine
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             expel
             ,
             ouercome
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             all
             whatsoeuer
             is
             grieuous
             or
             contrary
             vnto
             it
             .
             Thus
             farre
             forth
             they
             and
             we
             agrée
             together
             .
          
           
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             this
             also
             is
             to
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             nature
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             first
             mouing
             to
             all
             curing
             :
             because
             without
             the
             strength
             and
             vigor
             of
             nature
             ,
             all
             medicine
             
             is
             vnprofitable
             and
             vaine
             .
             For
             nature
             is
             alwaies
             one
             and
             like
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             neither
             is
             she
             at
             any
             time
             idle
             in
             vs
             ,
             but
             is
             perpetually
             occupied
             ,
             alway
             stirring
             mouing
             ,
             and
             vegetating
             ,
             vntill
             by
             too
             much
             let
             ,
             she
             being
             hindred
             ,
             shée
             doe
             worke
             more
             slowly
             and
             weakely
             .
             The
             which
             impediments
             and
             contrarieties
             ,
             she
             her selfe
             of
             her
             owne
             accorde
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             owne
             proper
             strength
             goeth
             about
             to
             put
             away
             and
             ouercome
             :
             But
             when
             she
             hath
             to
             doe
             with
             a
             most
             strong
             enemie
             ,
             or
             with
             many
             ,
             she
             sooner
             and
             far
             more
             easily
             can
             ouercome
             them
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             strengthened
             with
             the
             helpes
             of
             arte
             ,
             and
             hauing
             conuenient
             meanes
             ,
             she
             shall
             with
             greater
             strength
             and
             security
             preuaile
             .
          
           
             To
             bring
             which
             thing
             to
             passe
             ,
             our
             Balsamick
             medicine
             by
             that
             exquisite
             preparation
             ,
             hath
             gotten
             a
             most
             pure
             ,
             quickening
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             strengthening
             ,
             and
             kindly
             nature
             ,
             which
             without
             all
             exception
             ,
             is
             farre
             more
             conuenient
             and
             effectual
             ,
             then
             other
             medicines
             of
             common
             Physitians
             ,
             prepared
             by
             no
             arte
             ,
             by
             no
             industry
             ,
             or
             dexterity
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             they
             are
             yet
             crude
             ,
             impure
             ,
             and
             grosse
             ,
             and
             are
             clogged
             with
             a
             terrestrial
             thicknesse
             ,
             they
             doe
             rather
             cloy
             and
             ouerlay
             nature
             ,
             before
             she
             can
             extract
             their
             maligne
             quality
             ,
             concoct
             their
             cruditie
             ,
             and
             deuide
             their
             earthly
             grosnesse
             and
             impurity
             :
             the
             which
             being
             her
             taske
             and
             burden
             ,
             shee
             fainteth
             before
             shee
             can
             receiue
             any
             helpe
             or
             comfort
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             we
             may
             not
             digresse
             from
             our
             similitude
             ,
             let
             vs
             apply
             that
             which
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             fire
             ,
             whereof
             we
             haue
             spoken
             before
             .
             As
             we
             sée
             fire
             when
             it
             is
             ouerwhelmed
             with
             many
             ashes
             ,
             and
             hindered
             from
             taking
             aier
             ,
             (
             by
             which
             it
             is
             nourished
             )
             is
             easily
             smoothered
             and
             put
             out
             :
             and
             that
             the
             same
             againe
             is
             stirred
             vp
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             with
             his
             hand
             doe
             take
             away
             the
             ashes
             ,
             and
             doe
             blowe
             the
             sparkes
             which
             remaine
             ,
             giuing
             frée
             accesse
             of
             the
             aier
             :
             héere
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             fires
             refreshing
             and
             beginning
             againe
             ,
             is
             attributed
             to
             him
             which
             remoued
             the
             Ashes
             ,
             when
             as
             indéede
             hee
             was
             but
             the
             instrument
             of
             restoring
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             principal
             efficient
             consisteth
             in
             the
             fire
             it selfe
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             had
             spread
             abroad
             and
             winded
             or
             bellowsed
             in
             vaine
             ,
             
             if
             it
             had
             bene
             quite
             and
             cleane
             out
             .
             Therefore
             that
             renuing
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             fire
             alone
             which
             remained
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             next
             ,
             and
             inset
             cause
             ,
             onely
             the
             outward
             ventilation
             or
             winding
             comming
             betwéene
             as
             the
             instrument
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             as
             we
             sée
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             fire
             is
             so
             weake
             ,
             that
             very
             fewe
             sparkes
             are
             to
             bee
             found
             ,
             that
             then
             in
             vaine
             a
             great
             heape
             of
             dead
             coales
             are
             cast
             vpon
             the
             same
             to
             make
             a
             spéedy
             fire
             ,
             which
             will
             sooner
             put
             altogether
             out
             ,
             then
             make
             a
             quick
             fire
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             thou
             put
             vpon
             them
             quicke
             burning
             coales
             ,
             they
             will
             by
             and
             by
             increase
             the
             fire
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             extinction
             :
             euen
             so
             in
             like
             maner
             ,
             the
             principal
             vertue
             or
             function
             ,
             is
             alway
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             our
             vital
             or
             radical
             Balsam
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             the
             Physition
             or
             Medicine
             ,
             albeit
             the
             same
             may
             bee
             some
             helpe
             ,
             in
             putting
             away
             the
             ashie
             feces
             ,
             and
             in
             dissoluing
             the
             troubled
             lées
             which
             are
             an
             impediment
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             more
             fréely
             haue
             transpiration
             and
             aire
             ,
             that
             by
             them
             it
             be
             not
             oppressed
             and
             choaked
             .
          
           
             Such
             is
             this
             Balsamick
             Medicine
             ,
             which
             being
             purified
             ,
             exalted
             ,
             and
             brought
             vnto
             the
             highest
             essence
             and
             perfection
             ,
             it
             doth
             stirre
             vppe
             ,
             refresh
             ,
             and
             restore
             our
             vitall
             fire
             ,
             liuing
             ,
             but
             yet
             languishing
             ,
             to
             his
             former
             vigor
             and
             strength
             .
             The
             which
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             it
             doth
             sooner
             ,
             more
             safely
             ,
             and
             more
             pleasantly
             performe
             without
             all
             comparison
             then
             that
             other
             ordinary
             and
             common
             Physick
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             miscompare
             that
             of
             theirs
             to
             dead
             coales
             ,
             or
             to
             gréene
             wood
             ,
             but
             this
             of
             ours
             as
             prepared
             ▪
             and
             brought
             to
             a
             Balsam
             ,
             to
             a
             burning
             coale
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             our
             whole
             disputation
             .
          
           
             Let
             these
             things
             suffice
             to
             be
             spoken
             concerning
             the
             property
             ,
             quality
             ,
             &
             excellency
             of
             our
             Balsamick
             medicine
             ,
             which
             Phylosophers
             prepare
             out
             of
             one
             thing
             onely
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             many
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             mineral
             ,
             vegetal
             ,
             or
             animal
             .
             Of
             this
             medicine
             alone
             is
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             wise
             man
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             ,
             
             when
             he
             saith
             ;
             The
             Lord
             hath
             created
             medicine
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             is
             wise
             wil
             not
             abhorre
             it
             .
             For
             by
             this
             word
             (
             Medicine
             )
             he
             vnderstandeth
             
             remedy
             ,
             not
             the
             Art
             of
             Physick
             .
             For
             it
             was
             ordinary
             and
             common
             in
             those
             first
             ages
             ,
             to
             vse
             this
             medicine
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             one
             onely
             matter
             .
             But
             the
             latter
             age
             succeeding
             ,
             after
             long
             search
             ,
             found
             out
             that
             radical
             Balsam
             ,
             and
             saw
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             some
             thing
             more
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             some
             lesse
             .
             Whatsoeuer
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             knowne
             that
             they
             of
             olde
             time
             did
             vse
             most
             simple
             remedies
             :
             neither
             did
             they
             care
             for
             so
             great
             confusion
             of
             compositions
             and
             mixtures
             which
             fill
             a
             whole
             ware-house
             and
             shoppe
             ,
             as
             our
             Physitians
             and
             Apothecaries
             do
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             will
             consider
             of
             those
             things
             which
             
               Theophrastus
               Dioscorides
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             auncients
             haue
             left
             vnto
             vs
             in
             writing
             ,
             concerning
             medicine
             ,
             and
             the
             vertues
             of
             simple
             remedies
             ,
             we
             shal
             perceiue
             and
             finde
             ,
             that
             they
             vsed
             the
             most
             simple
             method
             and
             order
             of
             curing
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             not
             so
             much
             respect
             to
             the
             actiue
             or
             passiue
             qualities
             ,
             of
             hote
             and
             cold
             ,
             of
             dry
             and
             moyst
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             came
             the
             originall
             of
             so
             many
             mixtions
             and
             confusions
             .
             But
             it
             is
             plaine
             and
             euident
             ,
             that
             they
             attributed
             to
             their
             simples
             ,
             this
             and
             that
             property
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             had
             so
             learned
             from
             others
             ,
             peraduenture
             by
             tradition
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             experience
             ,
             obseruing
             the
             impressions
             ,
             formes
             ,
             and
             figures
             of
             their
             simples
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             of
             more
             late
             time
             haue
             bene
             so
             rash
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             that
             they
             wil
             take
             vpon
             them
             to
             iudge
             of
             the
             faculties
             of
             simples
             by
             their
             taste
             and
             relish
             ,
             and
             thereby
             discerne
             and
             determine
             ,
             their
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             and
             third
             qualities
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             afterward
             all
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             saide
             simples
             was
             attributed
             .
             But
             because
             they
             found
             not
             this
             an
             vniuersal
             rule
             alwaies
             and
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             did
             deceiue
             ,
             therefore
             some
             fled
             to
             the
             secret
             and
             hidden
             properties
             ,
             arysing
             from
             the
             forme
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             substance
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             such
             like
             starting
             holes
             and
             subtilties
             ,
             haue
             brought
             vpon
             vs
             great
             incertainty
             and
             doubtfulnesse
             ,
             which
             way
             to
             discerne
             and
             find
             out
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             serue
             for
             our
             best
             good
             .
          
           
             Tell
             me
             I
             pray
             you
             (
             if
             you
             can
             )
             how
             many
             bitter
             things
             
             there
             are
             in
             taste
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             according
             to
             the
             edict
             of
             that
             rule
             ,
             are
             not
             hote
             at
             all
             ?
             Of
             this
             sort
             among
             others
             many
             moe
             is
             Opium
             and
             Cichory
             .
             Againe
             ,
             how
             many
             sowre
             things
             are
             there
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             rule
             should
             be
             most
             cold
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             are
             most
             hote
             ,
             as
             the
             spirits
             of
             Vineger
             ,
             of
             Niter
             ,
             and
             of
             Sulphur
             ?
             How
             many
             swéet
             things
             are
             there
             in
             outward
             taste
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             internal
             substance
             are
             nothing
             at
             all
             contempered
             .
             How
             many
             things
             are
             outwardly
             and
             at
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             taste
             altogether
             vnsauory
             and
             without
             relish
             ,
             which
             inwardly
             and
             in
             faculty
             ,
             
             are
             most
             sharpe
             and
             byting
             ,
             Honey
             ,
             Cassia
             ,
             and
             Sugar
             ,
             are
             in
             their
             internal
             substance
             so
             hote
             and
             violent
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             them
             also
             may
             be
             prepared
             such
             dissoluers
             ,
             as
             are
             woont
             to
             be
             made
             out
             of
             Aqua
             Fortis
             ,
             or
             Aqua
             Regalis
             :
             which
             can
             dissolue
             gold
             and
             siluer
             as
             spéedily
             as
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Lead
             yéeldeth
             out
             no
             taste
             to
             the
             tongue
             :
             
             and
             yet
             his
             internall
             substance
             ,
             is
             a
             certaine
             sugared
             delightfull
             swéetenesse
             .
             So
             outwardly
             Copper
             hath
             no
             relish
             and
             is
             of
             a
             ruddie
             colour
             :
             but
             that
             gréene
             where
             into
             it
             is
             changed
             ,
             is
             most
             sharpe
             .
          
           
             We
             might
             shewe
             of
             such
             examples
             ,
             almost
             an
             infinit
             number
             ,
             whereunto
             we
             must
             not
             rashly
             giue
             credit
             ,
             nor
             stand
             vpon
             taste
             ,
             nor
             leane
             to
             much
             vpon
             the
             exteriour
             qualities
             and
             temperament
             of
             things
             .
             For
             if
             they
             be
             more
             inwardly
             and
             exactly
             examined
             ,
             then
             by
             that
             superficiary
             and
             slight
             maner
             of
             tasting
             and
             experimenting
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             inward
             bowels
             ,
             be
             diligently
             anatomized
             ,
             they
             shal
             be
             found
             farre
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             different
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             taste
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             odour
             ,
             in
             colour
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             whole
             substance
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             so
             be
             a
             seperation
             be
             made
             of
             the
             thrée
             hypostaticall
             or
             substantial
             essential
             beginnings
             ,
             as
             of
             Salt
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             then
             there
             will
             appeare
             a
             true
             and
             lawfull
             difference
             of
             tastes
             .
             Because
             one
             and
             the
             same
             substance
             may
             containe
             in
             it
             seuerall
             tastes
             .
             How
             then
             canst
             thou
             giue
             a
             safe
             iudgement
             of
             his
             properties
             and
             vertues
             ?
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             consider
             well
             of
             Guaiacum
             :
             whose
             diuers
             vertues
             and
             properties
             therein
             contained
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             easily
             discerne
             by
             simple
             taste
             .
          
           
           
             Neither
             canst
             thou
             alleage
             any
             certaine
             cause
             why
             it
             should
             be
             Diaphoretical
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             apt
             to
             prouoke
             sweates
             :
             which
             by
             the
             separation
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             beginnings
             ,
             thou
             canst
             attaine
             vnto
             .
             For
             thou
             shalt
             find
             in
             his
             mercurial
             tartnesse
             ,
             &
             in
             his
             oylie
             sulphurus
             ,
             and
             thinner
             substance
             ,
             that
             facultie
             to
             enforce
             sweate
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             in
             Iuniper
             ,
             in
             Boxe
             ,
             in
             Oake
             ,
             in
             Ashe
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             al
             woodes
             and
             barkes
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             many
             other
             things
             :
             but
             hereafter
             wée
             wil
             shewe
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             those
             sharpe
             and
             sulphurus
             substances
             ,
             doe
             prouoke
             sweates
             .
             But
             you
             may
             also
             extract
             out
             of
             the
             same
             bitterish
             Guaiacum
             ,
             a
             Salt
             apt
             for
             purgation
             ,
             and
             euacuation
             of
             humours
             .
             The
             like
             is
             to
             bée
             said
             of
             Cinamom
             ,
             and
             almost
             of
             all
             other
             things
             .
             For
             Cinamom
             hath
             facultie
             both
             to
             bind
             and
             to
             loose
             .
             The
             opening
             force
             consisteth
             in
             his
             sulphurus
             oilie
             ,
             and
             thinne
             substance
             ,
             which
             being
             separated
             from
             his
             feces
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             find
             a
             substance
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Allum
             ,
             wonderfully
             binding
             .
          
           
             Also
             whereas
             Opium
             is
             bitter
             ,
             
             that
             commeth
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Salt
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             being
             separated
             by
             his
             oile
             or
             narcotical
             Sulphur
             ,
             it
             becommeth
             purging
             no
             lesse
             than
             out
             of
             any
             other
             bitter
             thing
             ,
             as
             if
             out
             of
             
               Gentian
               Centorie
            
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             ,
             the
             same
             Salt
             should
             bée
             separated
             and
             rightly
             prepared
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             bitter
             Salts
             is
             giuen
             the
             name
             of
             Salt-gemme
             as
             a
             difference
             of
             other
             Saltes
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             great
             diuersitie
             of
             kindes
             ,
             as
             more
             at
             large
             shall
             be
             shewed
             in
             another
             place
             .
             But
             nowe
             in
             fewe
             wordes
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             some
             Saltes
             are
             bitter
             ,
             some
             sweete
             ,
             some
             tart
             ,
             sowre
             ,
             sharpe
             ,
             austere
             ,
             pricking
             ,
             and
             brinish
             :
             whose
             particular
             facultie
             ,
             is
             rightly
             attributes
             to
             the
             proper
             substance
             of
             the
             same
             Salt
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             any
             other
             qualitie
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             the
             same
             be
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           PART
           OF
           THIS
           Worke
           :
           wherein
           is
           contained
           a
           small
           Treatise
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Seales
           and
           Impressions
           of
           things
           ,
           by
           Hermeticall
           Philosophers
           ,
           with
           much
           care
           ,
           and
           singular
           diligence
           ,
           gathered
           and
           brought
           to
           light
           .
        
         
           ALl
           men
           follow
           not
           one
           way
           to
           attaine
           to
           a
           generall
           knowledge
           of
           all
           things
           .
           The
           way
           of
           the
           Empericks
           is
           vncertaine
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           traced
           in
           the
           darkenesse
           of
           ignorance
           .
           These
           haue
           respect
           to
           the
           external
           impressions
           ,
           and
           to
           some
           inset
           qualitites
           ,
           especially
           to
           those
           which
           may
           be
           séen
           ,
           tasted
           ,
           and
           smelt
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           they
           haue
           great
           regard
           to
           the
           first
           qualities
           ,
           hote
           ,
           cold
           ,
           moyst
           and
           drie
           :
           which
           they
           haue
           made
           the
           beginnings
           and
           first
           foundations
           of
           these
           faculties
           or
           vertues
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Hermeticall
           Phylosophers
           and
           Chymists
           ,
           leauing
           those
           bare
           qualities
           of
           the
           bodyes
           ,
           sought
           the
           foundations
           of
           their
           actions
           ,
           tastes
           ,
           odours
           ,
           and
           colours
           ,
           else
           where
           .
           At
           the
           last
           by
           wittie
           inquisition
           they
           knew
           that
           there
           were
           thrée
           distinct
           substances
           in
           euery
           natural
           elemented
           body
           :
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           Sulphur
           ,
           and
           Mercurie
           .
           And
           these
           internal
           beginnings
           of
           things
           ,
           they
           called
           hypostatical
           vertual
           ,
           and
           ordinatiue
           beginnings
           .
           For
           in
           these
           thrée
           hyposta●tical
           beginnings
           ,
           th●se
           foresaid
           vertual
           and
           sensible
           qualities
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           not
           by
           imagination
           ,
           analogie
           ,
           or
           coniecture
           ,
           but
           in
           very
           déede
           and
           in
           effect
           .
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           tastes
           in
           Salt
           ,
           most
           chiefly
           :
           odours
           ,
           in
           Sulphur
           :
           colours
           out
           of
           both
           ,
           but
           most
           chiefely
           out
           of
           Mercurie
           :
           because
           
           Mercurie
           hath
           the
           volatile
           Salt
           of
           al
           things
           ,
           
           ioyned
           vnto
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           there
           are
           two
           kindes
           of
           salts
           ,
           
           the
           one
           fixed
           ,
           other
           volatile
           ,
           as
           shal
           be
           shewed
           anon
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           salt
           is
           firme
           ,
           
           fixed
           ,
           and
           substantifying
           beginning
           of
           al
           things
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           compared
           with
           the
           pure
           Element
           of
           Earth
           .
           
           Because
           falt
           is
           not
           cold
           &
           dry
           by
           his
           owne
           nature
           (
           as
           it
           is
           holden
           of
           some
           that
           the
           Earth
           is
           )
           the
           which
           qualities
           are
           the
           death
           of
           things
           :
           but
           it
           is
           rather
           hote
           ,
           and
           endued
           with
           an
           actiue
           qualitie
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           appointed
           to
           serue
           for
           the
           generation
           of
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           Sulphur
           is
           compared
           to
           fire
           ,
           
           for
           as
           fire
           ,
           so
           sulphur
           doth
           quickly
           take
           flame
           and
           burne
           :
           euen
           as
           also
           do
           al
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           partake
           of
           the
           nature
           thereof
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           Rosinie
           ,
           fat
           ,
           and
           oylie
           .
        
         
           Mercurie
           by
           Analogie
           answereth
           the
           Ayre
           ,
           
           and
           Water
           .
           For
           not
           only
           that
           dry
           minerall
           water
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           also
           called
           Hydrargire
           and
           Quick-siluer
           )
           is
           called
           Mercurie
           :
           but
           also
           euery
           water
           or
           actiue
           liquor
           endued
           with
           any
           vertue
           ,
           is
           also
           for
           the
           excellencie
           thereof
           called
           Mercurie
           .
           The
           which
           Mercurie
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           haue
           said
           )
           may
           bée
           likened
           to
           either
           Element
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           to
           Ayre
           ,
           and
           to
           Water
           :
           to
           Ayre
           ,
           because
           when
           it
           is
           put
           to
           the
           fire
           ,
           it
           is
           found
           almost
           nothing
           but
           Ayre
           ,
           or
           a
           vapour
           ,
           which
           vanisheth
           away
           .
           
           This
           if
           you
           please
           you
           may
           call
           a
           moyst
           actiue
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           may
           bée
           compared
           to
           water
           also
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           running
           :
           and
           so
           long
           as
           it
           continueth
           in
           his
           owne
           nature
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           contained
           in
           his
           owne
           listes
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           limmits
           of
           another
           :
           which
           according
           to
           Arictotle
           ,
           is
           the
           definition
           of
           moyst
           .
        
         
           These
           thrée
           beginnings
           ,
           (
           I
           say
           )
           are
           found
           in
           all
           bodyes
           as
           internal
           and
           necessarie
           substances
           for
           the
           composition
           of
           a
           mixt
           body
           .
        
         
           For
           seeing
           the
           foresaid
           Mercurial
           ,
           volatile
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           humiditie
           ,
           cannot
           easily
           be
           conioyned
           with
           the
           earthie
           ,
           corporeat
           ,
           and
           fixed
           part
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           great
           difference
           and
           contrariety
           of
           either
           of
           them
           :
           it
           is
           necessarily
           required
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           bée
           a
           meane
           ,
           and
           indifferent
           partaking
           of
           either
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           wel
           of
           the
           spirituall
           as
           of
           the
           fixed
           ,
           to
           conioyne
           both
           in
           one
           .
        
         
         
           And
           this
           indifferent
           meane
           is
           Sulphur
           or
           oile
           ,
           
           which
           holdeth
           a
           meane
           betwéene
           that
           which
           is
           fixed
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           flying
           .
           For
           oyles
           ,
           are
           neuer
           so
           quickly
           ,
           so
           easily
           ,
           and
           so
           wel
           distilled
           ,
           as
           are
           waters
           :
           because
           the
           substance
           of
           Sulphur
           ,
           or
           of
           an
           oylie
           bodie
           is
           tenax
           and
           retentiue
           ,
           and
           therefore
           most
           apt
           to
           combinde
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           to
           effect
           a
           good
           ,
           perfect
           and
           equal
           mixture
           .
        
         
           To
           make
           the
           matter
           more
           plaine
           by
           example
           .
           For
           as
           a
           man
           can
           neuer
           make
           good
           closing
           morter
           ,
           of
           water
           and
           sand
           onely
           ,
           without
           the
           mixture
           of
           lime
           ,
           which
           bindeth
           the
           other
           two
           together
           like
           oile
           and
           glue
           :
           so
           Sulphur
           or
           the
           oily
           substance
           ,
           is
           the
           mediator
           of
           Salt
           and
           Mercurie
           ,
           and
           coupleth
           them
           both
           together
           :
           neither
           doth
           it
           onely
           couple
           them
           to
           death
           ,
           but
           it
           doth
           also
           represse
           and
           contemperate
           the
           acrimonie
           of
           Salt
           ,
           and
           the
           sharpnesse
           of
           Mercurie
           ,
           which
           is
           found
           to
           bée
           very
           much
           therein
           .
           Much
           like
           to
           the
           coniunction
           which
           the
           Spirite
           and
           quickening
           moyst
           radical
           maketh
           betwéene
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           incorporeat
           substance
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           ,
           which
           very
           much
           differeth
           from
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Thus
           then
           it
           appeareth
           ,
           
           after
           what
           manner
           these
           thrée
           natures
           may
           consist
           in
           one
           ,
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           made
           a
           mixed
           and
           perfect
           bodie
           .
           For
           as
           salt
           by
           it selfe
           a
           lone
           cannot
           bring
           this
           thing
           to
           passe
           :
           euen
           so
           neither
           these
           two
           fluxible
           and
           mouing
           humors
           ,
           cannot
           without
           Salt
           by
           their
           nature
           compose
           a
           firme
           ,
           fixed
           ,
           and
           solyd
           body
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           Sulphur
           most
           néedes
           bée
           had
           as
           a
           Glue
           without
           the
           which
           the
           Mercurial
           liquor
           wil
           be
           swallowed
           vp
           by
           the
           drinesse
           of
           the
           terrestrial
           Salt
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           heate
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Sulphur
           is
           contained
           .
           But
           the
           Mercurial
           humour
           ,
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           chariot
           of
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           seruing
           to
           penetrate
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           mixture
           easie
           and
           spéedy
           .
        
         
           If
           there
           bée
           any
           man
           ,
           which
           through
           obstinacie
           ,
           or
           blockishnesse
           of
           wit
           ,
           doth
           not
           well
           conceiue
           and
           vnderstand
           this
           :
           let
           him
           beholde
           and
           consider
           of
           the
           blood
           which
           is
           in
           mans
           body
           ,
           how
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           whaye
           is
           as
           a
           chariot
           or
           mediator
           ,
           and
           combiner
           of
           the
           other
           two
           beginnings
           together
           ,
           as
           may
           appeare
           by
           the
           preparation
           and
           separation
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           Very
           fitly
           wée
           may
           vse
           this
           example
           in
           this
           place
           .
           And
           hereafter
           ,
           by
           infallable
           and
           euident
           demonstration
           ,
           we
           wil
           shew
           after
           what
           manner
           ,
           the
           other
           two
           beginnings
           ,
           beside
           the
           whaye
           (
           which
           supplyeth
           the
           place
           of
           Mercuries
           )
           are
           in
           blood
           .
           
           When
           Salt
           is
           predominate
           and
           beareth
           the
           swaye
           ,
           it
           produceth
           so
           many
           kinds
           of
           diuers
           Vicers
           and
           many
           other
           diseases
           :
           beside
           that
           portion
           of
           salt
           which
           passeth
           through
           the
           reines
           and
           bladder
           ,
           by
           Vrines
           .
           In
           like
           maner
           we
           haue
           already
           shewed
           how
           Sulphur
           ,
           or
           the
           oilie
           part
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           same
           blood
           .
           This
           sulphur
           being
           exalted
           ,
           it
           causeth
           sulphurus
           exhalation
           ,
           as
           inflamatiōs
           ,
           from
           whence
           come
           so
           many
           kindes
           of
           Feauers
           .
           So
           ,
           Mercurial
           sublimations
           raise
           Rheumes
           and
           Catarres
           ,
           with
           other
           diseases
           Mercurial
           .
        
         
           Chymistes
           determine
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           sundry
           kindes
           of
           salt
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           are
           found
           apart
           in
           nature
           ,
           s●
           also
           in
           all
           mixt
           bodyes
           .
        
         
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           common
           salt
           (
           which
           the
           Sea
           by
           his
           secret
           〈◊〉
           pypes
           doth
           conuey
           through
           the
           earth
           :
           )
           
           Salt
           gemme
           also
           ,
           Allum
           (
           whereof
           there
           are
           diuers
           kindes
           )
           Vitriol
           ,
           Salt-Armoniac
           ,
           and
           Salt-Niter
           ,
           which
           men
           commonly
           call
           Salt
           peter
           .
        
         
           Among
           these
           salts
           ,
           two
           are
           flying
           ,
           and
           are
           mixed
           with
           liquors
           after
           an
           insensible
           manner
           :
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           Niter
           ,
           &
           Salt-Armoniac
           of
           nature
           .
           Niter
           doth
           participate
           of
           sulphur
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           oylie
           liquor
           of
           things
           :
           Armoniac
           partaketh
           of
           Mercurie
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Mercurial
           humour
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           And
           these
           foresaid
           salts
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           found
           both
           in
           earthie
           ,
           and
           metallick
           substances
           )
           are
           deriued
           through
           the
           benefite
           of
           rootes
           ,
           into
           hearbs
           ,
           plants
           ,
           and
           trées
           :
           which
           because
           they
           are
           alwayes
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           they
           retaine
           the
           nature
           most
           chiefly
           of
           fixed
           salt
           .
        
         
           And
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           fixed
           salt
           ,
           is
           to
           bée
           sought
           for
           in
           rootes
           .
           In
           flowers
           also
           and
           in
           leaues
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           store
           of
           the
           other
           two
           flying
           Salts
           ,
           which
           béeing
           such
           ,
           they
           easily
           vanish
           away
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           ;
           when
           the
           flowers
           and
           leaues
           doe
           wyther
           and
           waxe
           dry
           .
           But
           those
           plants
           and
           hearbes
           which
           take
           their
           nourishment
           from
           fixed
           salt
           ,
           are
           alwayes
           kept
           flowrishing
           and
           gréene
           :
           and
           therefore
           they
           doe
           the
           more
           strongly
           resist
           the
           fainting
           heate
           of
           Sommer
           ,
           and
           the
           morifying
           cold
           of
           Winter
           .
        
         
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           their
           Rootes
           standing
           déepe
           in
           the
           ground
           ,
           they
           doe
           the
           more
           easily
           withstand
           all
           external
           iniuries
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Spring
           commeth
           ,
           and
           the
           Sunne
           sendeth
           foorth
           his
           heate
           entring
           into
           the
           signe
           of
           Aries
           ,
           piercing
           the
           earth
           with
           his
           quickning
           beames
           ,
           hée
           stirreth
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           causeth
           her
           to
           open
           her
           bosome
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           which
           at
           the
           last
           shée
           powreth
           foorth
           abundantly
           those
           two
           liquid
           beginnings
           ,
           whereof
           wée
           haue
           spoken
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           liquor
           ,
           or
           Mercurial
           vapour
           ,
           which
           is
           lifted
           vp
           through
           the
           Rootes
           with
           Salt
           Armoniac
           of
           a
           volatile
           nature
           (
           by
           a
           certaine
           wonderfull
           manner
           of
           nature●
           distilling
           )
           and
           ascending
           into
           the
           trunke
           ,
           vnder
           the
           barke
           ,
           (
           at
           which
           time
           trées
           may
           easily
           bée
           disbarked
           )
           raiseth
           vp
           ,
           quickeneth
           ,
           and
           adorneth
           with
           gréene
           leaues
           ,
           trees
           and
           plants
           ,
           now
           hanging
           downe
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           halfe
           dead
           .
           And
           the
           other
           kinde
           of
           volatile
           salt
           .
           Nitre-sulphurus
           ,
           mixed
           with
           the
           more
           volatile
           sulphur
           ,
           and
           oyle
           of
           nature
           ,
           doth
           cloath
           and
           decke
           the
           whole
           earth
           euery
           wherewith
           sundry
           sorts
           of
           most
           beautiful
           flowers
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           wée
           must
           not
           thinke
           héereupon
           ,
           that
           one
           vaporous
           liquor
           ,
           which
           procéedeth
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           is
           not
           partaker
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           séeing
           the
           Mercurial
           liquor
           is
           not
           without
           his
           sulphurus
           ,
           nor
           the
           sulphurus
           without
           his
           Mercurial
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           cause
           why
           in
           the
           vegetable
           nature
           ,
           wée
           doe
           sée
           that
           some
           doe
           put
           out
           their
           leaues
           and
           flowers
           sooner
           than
           other
           some
           .
        
         
           Nature
           therefore
           hath
           most
           wisely
           distributed
           those
           beginnings
           into
           all
           things
           .
           And
           experience
           doth
           teach
           ,
           that
           somethings
           doe
           partake
           of
           this
           or
           that
           ,
           more
           than
           some
           other
           things
           .
           For
           thou
           canst
           not
           easily
           draw
           an
           oyle
           out
           of
           leaues
           :
           but
           a
           mercurial
           liquor
           plentifully
           out
           of
           al
           :
           and
           out
           of
           very
           fewe
           ,
           some
           sulphurus
           ,
           or
           oylie
           liquor
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           Mercurie
           doth
           carry
           the
           rule
           in
           leaues
           ,
           and
           is
           their
           chiefe
           nourishment
           ,
           beginning
           and
           foundatiō
           as
           we
           haue
           already
           said
           .
           
           But
           the
           sulphurus
           liquor
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           increase
           &
           plentie
           of
           flowers
           ,
           but
           yet
           the
           same
           sulphur
           is
           not
           alone
           and
           pure
           ,
           but
           mixed
           with
           some
           portion
           of
           Mercurial
           liquor
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           least
           quantitie
           of
           salt
           .
        
         
         
           For
           this
           cause
           thou
           maiest
           extract
           out
           of
           flowers
           ,
           both
           Sulphur
           or
           oyle
           ,
           and
           also
           Mercurie
           ,
           but
           that
           oyle
           more
           volatil
           :
           and
           of
           Salt
           ,
           the
           least
           quantity
           .
           But
           out
           of
           séedes
           is
           extracted
           much
           of
           the
           more
           fixed
           Sulphur
           ,
           
           but
           of
           Mercury
           and
           Salt
           almost
           nothing
           .
           The
           cause
           is
           ,
           for
           that
           Sulphur
           hath
           giuen
           beginning
           and
           the
           principal
           constitution
           ,
           (
           not
           that
           volatil
           Nitrous
           and
           airey
           Sulphur
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           indéede
           oyle-like
           and
           fat
           ,
           and
           which
           holdeth
           a
           meane
           betwéene
           fixed
           and
           flying
           :
           both
           which
           lye
           hid
           in
           séedes
           ,
           euen
           in
           those
           séedes
           which
           are
           in
           great
           Mercurial
           hearbes
           and
           fleshlike
           fruites
           ,
           as
           in
           Apples
           ,
           
           Peares
           ,
           Goordes
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
           But
           Salt
           is
           in
           all
           these
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           fixed
           and
           necessarie
           beginning
           ,
           for
           the
           constitution
           and
           compacting
           of
           all
           bodies
           .
           But
           this
           Salt
           doth
           most
           chiefely
           re●ide
           in
           the
           wood
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           roote
           ,
           not
           as
           in
           his
           center
           or
           proper
           seate
           fixed
           ,
           (
           for
           his
           principal
           rooting
           is
           in
           the
           earth
           )
           but
           because
           it
           is
           first
           and
           most
           plentifully
           communicated
           to
           the
           wood
           and
           roote
           .
           From
           hence
           afterward
           much
           is
           deriued
           to
           the
           branches
           and
           leaues
           ,
           and
           but
           little
           to
           the
           flowers
           and
           fruites
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           out
           of
           many
           leaues
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           salt
           may
           be
           extracted
           :
           but
           out
           of
           flowers
           and
           séedes
           a
           very
           smal
           quantitie
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           others
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           sée
           after
           what
           maner
           these
           thrée
           beginnings
           doe
           order
           and
           determine
           all
           vegetables
           as
           hypostatical
           beginnings
           ,
           and
           doe
           bring
           them
           forth
           ,
           conserue
           ,
           make
           them
           to
           sprout
           and
           florish
           ,
           and
           doe
           giue
           vnto
           them
           diuers
           forces
           and
           vertues
           .
           It
           is
           also
           euident
           ,
           that
           the
           saide
           thrée
           beginnings
           ,
           are
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           more
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           some
           lesse
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           
           none
           of
           those
           thrée
           beginnings
           is
           found
           simple
           ,
           and
           alone
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           paticipate
           also
           with
           another
           .
           For
           Salt
           ,
           through
           the
           benefite
           of
           the
           other
           two
           Saltes
           ,
           Niter
           and
           Armoniac
           ,
           containeth
           in
           it selfe
           an
           oylely
           and
           a
           Mercuriall
           substance
           :
           Sulphur
           containeth
           a
           Salte
           ,
           and
           a
           Mercurial
           substance
           :
           and
           Mercurie
           a
           Sulphurus
           and
           Salt
           substance
           .
        
         
           But
           euery
           one
           of
           these
           retaineth
           the
           name
           of
           that
           ,
           whereof
           
           〈◊〉
           it
           doth
           most
           partake
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           of
           the
           matter
           exactly
           ,
           we
           shal
           finde
           that
           al
           the
           other
           doe
           spring
           from
           salt
           ,
           
           as
           from
           the
           firme
           and
           constant
           beginning
           .
           The
           nature
           whereof
           wil
           enforce
           vs
           to
           lift
           vp
           our
           eyes
           to
           heauen
           ,
           seeing
           that
           from
           these
           inferiour
           and
           natural
           things
           ,
           that
           admirable
           and
           venerable
           
             Trinitie
             in
             Vnitie
          
           ,
           is
           so
           clearly
           and
           euidently
           to
           be
           séene
           .
        
         
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           those
           thrée
           substancefying
           beginnings
           are
           ,
           and
           commonly
           be
           found
           in
           al
           the
           things
           of
           nature
           ,
           wée
           must
           not
           thinke
           that
           they
           are
           so
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           without
           effect
           ,
           or
           vtterly
           spoiled
           of
           al
           vertue
           :
           but
           wée
           must
           rather
           bée
           sure
           of
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           from
           these
           chiefely
           ,
           al
           the
           qualities
           ,
           properties
           ,
           and
           vertuals
           doe
           spring
           .
           For
           whatsoeuer
           hath
           taste
           ,
           the
           same
           if
           it
           bée
           bitter
           commeth
           from
           Salt
           Gemme
           .
           And
           such
           haue
           vertue
           to
           clense
           ,
           
           to
           euacuate
           ,
           or
           purge
           .
           So
           others
           which
           haue
           in
           them
           bitternesse
           ,
           are
           found
           to
           bée
           such
           ,
           as
           haue
           the
           same
           from
           this
           kinde
           of
           Salt
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           ,
           are
           reckoned
           among
           the
           number
           of
           clensing
           and
           purging
           medicines
           .
           Such
           are
           all
           bitter
           hearbes
           ,
           and
           their
           Iuices
           .
           In
           like
           maner
           all
           gaules
           .
           For
           without
           these
           thrée
           ,
           ther
           can
           be
           no
           due
           excretion
           or
           sep●rating
           in
           bodies
           ,
           of
           superfluities
           and
           excrements
           .
           For
           nature
           by
           the
           conduit
           of
           her
           instrument
           ,
           called
           Cholido●●n
           ,
           casting
           out
           into
           the
           bowels
           some
           quantitie
           of
           gaule
           ,
           stirreth
           vp
           the
           expulser
           ,
           and
           prouoketh
           it
           to
           sende
           forth
           the
           excrements
           ,
           and
           also
           clenseth
           ,
           purgeth
           ,
           and
           emptieth
           it selfe
           ,
           by
           it selfe
           .
           The
           which
           being
           vndone
           ,
           the
           Expulser
           lyeth
           as
           it
           were
           buried
           ,
           and
           ouerwhelmed
           ,
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           good
           from
           thence
           to
           be
           looked
           for
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           bitter
           Iuices
           ,
           (
           as
           also
           the
           very
           gaule
           it selfe
           )
           are
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           Salt
           ,
           it
           may
           easily
           bee
           gathered
           hereby
           ,
           because
           the
           guale
           is
           oftentimes
           congealed
           as
           a
           fixed
           Salt
           into
           stones
           ,
           in
           his
           owne
           bladder
           .
        
         
           Also
           out
           of
           bitter
           hearbes
           ,
           
           as
           out
           of
           Woorme-wood
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           lesser
           Centaurie
           ,
           (
           which
           some
           call
           the
           gaule
           of
           the
           earth
           )
           much
           Salt
           is
           extracted
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           be
           workemen
           know
           .
        
         
         
           Moreouer
           out
           of
           the
           ●●ules
           of
           liuing
           creatures
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Salt
           to
           bee
           extracted
           very
           bitter
           ,
           which
           purgeth
           wonderfully
           .
           So
           also
           there
           is
           Salt
           in
           vrine
           ,
           which
           purgeth
           the
           blood
           by
           the
           vaines
           ,
           
           which
           send
           it
           into
           the
           reines
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           by
           the
           water
           pipes
           into
           the
           bladder
           ,
           and
           so
           through
           the
           conduit
           thereto
           appointed
           .
        
         
           In
           bitter
           Opium
           ,
           which
           all
           men
           affirme
           to
           be
           so
           notably
           stuperfectiue
           and
           cold
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           bitter
           and
           Nitrous
           Salt
           ,
           which
           if
           thou
           canst
           seperate
           from
           his
           stinking
           Sulphur
           (
           by
           the
           meanes
           whereof
           it
           is
           so
           stuperfectiue
           )
           thou
           shalt
           make
           it
           a
           notable
           purger
           .
        
         
           So
           in
           like
           maner
           the
           skilfull
           know
           how
           to
           exiract
           out
           of
           Centaury
           ,
           
           Gentian
           ,
           Rue
           ,
           Fumitory
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           like
           ,
           very
           good
           purgers
           .
        
         
           Salt
           which
           is
           alluminous
           ,
           giueth
           a
           sower
           taste
           :
           Vitriol
           a
           stiptic
           or
           a
           stringent
           taste
           :
           Armoniac
           a
           sharpe
           taste
           .
           And
           a
           diuers
           mixture
           of
           the
           same
           Salts
           ,
           procureth
           sundry
           tastes
           and
           relishes
           :
           and
           that
           most
           chiefely
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           two
           volatile
           Salts
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           other
           wil
           be
           best
           mingled
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           subtilty
           and
           spiritous
           substance
           .
           Armoniac
           ,
           which
           is
           sharp
           ,
           is
           more
           plentiful
           in
           vitriol
           ,
           and
           in
           things
           vitriolated
           ,
           then
           in
           any
           other
           Salt
           substance
           or
           metallick
           .
           For
           that
           sharpe
           Salt
           ,
           or
           that
           sharpenesse
           of
           nature
           ,
           is
           the
           fermentation
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           cause
           of
           coagulations
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           dissolutions
           of
           all
           things
           :
           as
           we
           haue
           already
           touched
           before
           ,
           and
           will
           in
           another
           place
           more
           manifestly
           declare
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           certaine
           ,
           that
           those
           things
           which
           are
           stiptick
           or
           stopping
           ,
           and
           haue
           outwardly
           a
           gréene
           colour
           or
           vitriolated
           with
           an
           inward
           sharpnesse
           and
           certaine
           rednes
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           to
           be
           seene
           in
           
             Pomegranats
             ,
             Barberies
          
           ,
           and
           Limons
           )
           it
           is
           certaine
           that
           they
           haue
           it
           from
           vitriol
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           sharp
           Salt
           Armoniac
           :
           for
           the
           vitriol
           of
           nature
           is
           outwardly
           gréene
           ,
           and
           red
           within
           ,
           if
           thou
           search
           it
           by
           skilful
           Anatomie
           .
        
         
           So
           also
           thou
           maiest
           extract
           out
           of
           the
           barke
           of
           the
           said
           fruits
           ,
           as
           of
           Granates
           ,
           a
           substance
           comming
           most
           néere
           to
           the
           vertue
           of
           vitriol
           .
           
           And
           the
           liquor
           which
           is
           extracted
           out
           of
           their
           red
           graines
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           the
           iuice
           of
           Limons
           ,
           or
           fruite
           of
           Barberies
           ,
           hath
           force
           to
           
           dissolue
           pearles
           ,
           and
           corall
           ,
           euen
           as
           the
           spirit
           of
           vitriol
           hath
           .
           And
           this
           commeth
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           Salt
           Armoniac
           sharpe
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           nature
           of
           mixture
           :
           but
           so
           mixed
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           industrie
           of
           the
           artificer
           it
           may
           be
           seperated
           ,
           in
           such
           wife
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Salt
           Armoniac
           being
           extracted
           ,
           the
           same
           liquor
           will
           be
           made
           swéete
           and
           potable
           ,
           and
           the
           Salt
           remaine
           by
           it selfe
           :
           the
           which
           being
           againe
           mixed
           with
           spring
           water
           ,
           or
           with
           any
           other
           liquor
           deuoid
           of
           taste
           ,
           it
           wil
           make
           the
           same
           sharpe
           .
        
         
           That
           same
           sharpnesse
           or
           Salt
           Armoniac
           spirituall
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           found
           in
           Vitriol
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           common
           Salt
           ,
           in
           Niter
           ,
           yea
           in
           Sulphur
           also
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           all
           things
           .
           For
           that
           sharpnesse
           is
           that
           very
           same
           ,
           which
           coagulateth
           Sulphur
           ,
           which
           is
           plentifully
           found
           therein
           .
           For
           without
           it
           ,
           Sulphur
           will
           not
           cleane
           vnited
           ,
           but
           would
           be
           running
           ,
           as
           are
           other
           oyle-like
           liquors
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Salt
           Armoniac
           of
           nature
           ,
           is
           manifested
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           by
           that
           extraction
           of
           sharpe
           oyle
           ,
           which
           is
           drawen
           out
           of
           Sulphur
           :
           whose
           nature
           is
           farre
           different
           from
           that
           of
           the
           said
           Sulphur
           .
           For
           it
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           taking
           fleame
           ,
           that
           contrariwise
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           hinderance
           to
           gun-poulder
           ,
           not-suffering
           it
           to
           be
           inflamed
           with
           the
           touch
           of
           fire
           ,
           
           as
           is
           said
           already
           .
           The
           same
           liquor
           doth
           dissolue
           pearles
           and
           coral
           ,
           no
           lesse
           then
           doth
           the
           iuice
           of
           Limons
           ,
           of
           Barberies
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           the
           which
           power
           it
           hath
           by
           the
           dissoluing
           vertue
           of
           Salt
           Armoniac
           of
           nature
           which
           is
           in
           it
           .
           The
           like
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           ,
           doth
           Vineger
           performe
           .
           For
           Wine
           (
           as
           is
           saide
           afore
           )
           partaketh
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           Vitriol
           ,
           more
           then
           any
           other
           vegetable
           ,
           and
           containeth
           much
           of
           the
           foresaide
           sharpe
           Salt
           of
           nature
           .
        
         
           He
           which
           doth
           exactly
           consider
           these
           things
           ,
           shal
           readily
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           true
           grounded
           reasons
           ,
           dissolue
           the
           question
           ,
           concerning
           the
           true
           and
           natural
           qualitie
           of
           Vineger
           ,
           which
           question
           hath
           troubled
           many
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           Piysitians
           .
           For
           the
           dissoluing
           vertue
           which
           appeareth
           to
           be
           in
           Vineger
           ,
           euen
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           when
           clay
           or
           earth
           is
           put
           into
           it
           ,
           it
           wil
           as
           it
           were
           boyle
           ,
           argueth
           that
           the
           nature
           thereof
           is
           altogether
           hote
           .
        
         
         
           Others
           on
           the
           co●trary
           part
           ,
           denying
           Vineger
           to
           be
           colde
           ,
           appoint
           it
           as
           a
           chiefe
           remedy
           to
           extinguish
           and
           represse
           external
           Inflamations
           .
           Also
           by
           the
           taste
           ,
           which
           they
           affirme
           to
           bee
           the
           effect
           of
           coldnesse
           ,
           they
           conclude
           that
           Vineger
           is
           colde
           .
           But
           they
           can
           very
           easily
           end
           this
           controuersie
           ,
           which
           haue
           the
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           Salt
           Armoniac
           ,
           which
           Vineger
           containeth
           mat
           .
           For
           this
           Salt
           is
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           dissoluing
           vertue
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           ●ame
           Salt
           is
           of
           force
           to
           coagulate
           spirits
           ,
           and
           to
           dissolue
           bodies
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           effectual
           ,
           and
           a
           singular
           remedy
           against
           both
           inward
           and
           outward
           inflamations
           .
           For
           it
           doth
           coagulate
           the
           Niter
           Sulphurus
           exhalations
           ,
           which
           stirreth
           vp
           those
           inflamations
           .
           For
           such
           heates
           and
           feauerous
           passions
           ,
           doe
           procéed
           out
           of
           the
           spirits
           onely
           ,
           either
           Niterous
           ,
           or
           Sulphurus
           ,
           arysing
           out
           of
           the
           Salt●Niter
           Sulphurus
           or
           tartarus
           of
           our
           body
           ,
           and
           lifted
           vp
           into
           euaporations
           ,
           which
           cause
           such
           vnkindly
           heates
           .
           The
           which
           cōmeth
           not
           so
           to
           passe
           when
           the
           same
           spirits
           be
           as
           yet
           bound
           together
           ,
           and
           lye
           as
           it
           they
           were
           buried
           in
           their
           proper
           bodies
           ,
           or
           tartarous
           feces
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           thou
           wilt
           yet
           knowe
           more
           manifestly
           the
           corrosiue
           force
           ,
           
           and
           inflaming
           heate
           of
           the
           saide
           spirits
           ,
           consider
           the
           strong
           waters
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           spirits
           of
           Niter
           ,
           and
           Vitriol
           )
           which
           thou
           shalt
           sée
           will
           dissolue
           siluer
           ,
           or
           any
           hard
           metall
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           put
           but
           one
           onely
           ounce
           of
           siluer
           ,
           to
           one
           hundred
           pound
           waight
           of
           Vitriol
           and
           Niter
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           their
           owne
           nature
           and
           body
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           neuer
           be
           able
           to
           dissolue
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           therefore
           manifest
           ,
           that
           such
           violent
           forces
           and
           operations
           ,
           are
           onely
           in
           the
           spirits
           ,
           seperated
           ,
           euaporated
           ,
           and
           dissolued
           from
           their
           body
           :
           the
           which
           forces
           thou
           shalt
           by
           no
           safer
           meanes
           take
           away
           and
           suppresse
           ,
           then
           if
           the
           same
           spirits
           bée
           againe
           incorporated
           ,
           and
           coagulated
           .
           And
           this
           is
           performed
           by
           that
           Salt
           Armoniac
           sharpe
           of
           nature
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Vineger
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           other
           things
           which
           haue
           sharpnesse
           .
        
         
           But
           peraduenture
           there
           are
           some
           ,
           which
           now
           thinking
           that
           wee
           haue
           killed
           our selues
           with
           our
           owne
           swoord
           ,
           
           will
           inferre
           
           vpon
           the
           same
           example
           by
           vs
           alleaged
           ,
           that
           such
           essences
           prepared
           by
           Chymists
           ,
           are
           all
           for
           the
           most
           part
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           therfore
           by
           consequence
           ,
           are
           more
           violent
           remedies
           then
           is
           fitting
           for
           nature
           to
           beare
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           be
           giuen
           with
           safetie
           .
           I
           would
           haue
           those
           which
           make
           this
           obiection
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           this
           wise
           answered
           .
           That
           the
           reason
           is
           not
           all
           one
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           concl●sion
           not
           good
           .
           For
           it
           we
           take
           the
           spirit
           of
           Vitriol
           ,
           or
           of
           Salt-Péeter
           ,
           which
           indéed
           are
           spirits
           partaking
           of
           the
           terrestrial
           fire
           ,
           yet
           neuerthelesse
           they
           may
           bee
           so
           swéetened
           ,
           and
           mingled
           with
           broathes
           or
           other
           conuenient
           liquor
           ,
           that
           they
           wil
           be
           very
           familiar
           to
           nature
           ,
           grateful
           ,
           sauory
           ,
           and
           gentle
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           great
           vertue
           and
           efficacie
           .
           The
           iuice
           of
           Limons
           giuen
           by
           it selfe
           alone
           into
           great
           plenty
           ,
           can
           hurt
           the
           stomack
           .
           For
           the
           which
           cause
           our
           maner
           is
           ,
           to
           mingle
           it
           with
           some
           liquor
           ,
           or
           with
           sugar
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           it
           into
           a
           syrup
           or
           Iulep
           ,
           no
           lesse
           profitable
           then
           pleasing
           to
           the
           stomack
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           vitriol
           is
           better
           knowne
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           
           and
           commended
           of
           the
           most
           approued
           Physitians
           of
           diuers
           countries
           ,
           then
           that
           the
           ignorant
           can
           detract
           any
           thing
           from
           the
           dignity
           and
           praise
           there●f
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           very
           credibly
           ,
           that
           in
           France
           it
           is
           much
           vsed
           and
           commended
           for
           the
           effects
           it
           hath
           to
           extinguish
           burning
           feauers
           .
           And
           not
           without
           iust
           cause
           :
           for
           it
           is
           a
           most
           singular
           remedy
           ,
           not
           onely
           against
           feauers
           ,
           but
           also
           against
           many
           other
           contumacious
           sicknesses
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           in
           due
           place
           ,
           shal
           be
           shewed
           :
           but
           it
           is
           fit
           ,
           that
           no
           other
           presume
           to
           administer
           it
           ,
           then
           such
           as
           are
           expert
           Phisitians
           ,
           not
           Emperikes
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           try
           conclusions
           by
           killing
           men
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           the
           sharpe
           spirit
           ,
           drawen
           out
           of
           Niter
           alone
           ,
           or
           Sulphur
           (
           among
           the
           metallick
           Salts
           )
           is
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           and
           property
           .
           For
           these
           doe
           auaile
           no
           lesse
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           extinguish
           feauers
           of
           what
           kind
           soeuer
           ,
           by
           their
           coagulati●e
           vertue
           ,
           whereby
           they
           doe
           tame
           ,
           
           subdue
           ,
           and
           coagulate
           ,
           those
           Sulphurs
           and
           burning
           spirits
           of
           our
           body
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           there
           are
           other
           some
           ,
           which
           iudge
           vs
           worthy
           of
           much
           reprehension
           ,
           because
           we
           said
           afore
           ,
           that
           one
           and
           the
           selfe-same
           sharpe
           Salt
           Armoniar
           ,
           
           hath
           both
           vertue
           to
           dissolue
           ,
           and
           also
           
           to
           congeale
           :
           which
           being
           effects
           contrary
           ,
           cannot
           procéed
           from
           one
           and
           the
           same
           cause
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           common
           opinion
           of
           Phylosophers
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           we
           answere
           ,
           that
           as
           we
           haue
           spoken
           it
           ,
           so
           we
           will
           maintaine
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           say
           againe
           ,
           that
           this
           Salt
           Armoniac
           sharpe
           of
           nature
           ,
           whereof
           we
           speake
           ,
           can
           both
           dissolue
           bodies
           ,
           and
           also
           (
           which
           is
           more
           to
           be
           maruailed
           at
           )
           congeale
           spirits
           :
           yea
           and
           which
           is
           yet
           more
           wonderfull
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           fire
           it
           can
           congeale
           .
        
         
           And
           concerning
           dissolution
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           necessary
           that
           we
           proue
           this
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           well
           known
           to
           persons
           of
           very
           meane
           skill
           .
           And
           now
           to
           say
           somewhat
           for
           the
           ignorants
           sake
           :
           The
           spirit
           of
           Vitriol
           or
           of
           Sulphur
           ,
           or
           of
           sower
           Niter
           ,
           wel
           prepared
           ,
           and
           seperated
           from
           all
           terrestreitie
           ,
           doth
           dissolue
           corall
           and
           pearles
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           dissolution
           ,
           an
           excellent
           remedy
           is
           made
           to
           stop
           the
           fluxes
           hepatic
           ,
           Lienterie
           ,
           and
           Dyssenterie
           ,
           where
           the
           liuer
           hath
           néed
           of
           spéedy
           corroboration
           .
           But
           they
           must
           necessarily
           be
           prepared
           according
           to
           Art.
           
           
        
         
           But
           now
           time
           and
           reason
           perswadeth
           vs
           ,
           that
           we
           say
           somewhat
           concerning
           the
           contrarie
           faculty
           of
           this
           sharpnesse
           ,
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           other
           coagulating
           effect
           .
           To
           doe
           this
           ,
           little
           wit
           ,
           and
           lesse
           labour
           wil
           serue
           .
           For
           they
           which
           are
           but
           meanely
           séene
           in
           the
           Spargerick
           Art
           ,
           and
           haue
           bene
           Chymists
           a
           very
           short
           time
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           be
           but
           common
           Apothecaries
           ,
           they
           know
           this
           ,
           and
           haue
           séene
           it
           in
           the
           preparation
           of
           quicksiluer
           :
           whose
           liquor
           and
           running
           nature
           ,
           no
           exterior
           coldnesse
           ,
           no
           Elementall
           frost
           ,
           how
           great
           soeuer
           the
           same
           be
           ,
           
           congeale
           or
           fixe
           .
           But
           if
           it
           be
           sublimed
           with
           Vitriol
           onely
           meanely
           calcined
           ,
           it
           will
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           Mercury
           or
           quick-siluer
           which
           desireth
           his
           coagulation
           as
           his
           perfection
           ,
           by
           a
           certaine
           magnetical
           vertue
           ,
           draweth
           into
           it selfe
           that
           Sulphur
           ,
           or
           that
           Salt
           Armoniac
           sharpe
           of
           nature
           ,
           by
           the
           benefit
           whereof
           ,
           of
           running
           it
           is
           made
           solid
           and
           firme
           ,
           so
           as
           thou
           maiest
           easily
           handle
           it
           .
        
         
           Being
           brought
           into
           this
           forme
           ,
           it
           is
           commonly
           called
           Sublimate
           .
           But
           to
           make
           it
           yet
           more
           perfect
           ,
           those
           which
           are
           careful
           and
           skilfull
           workmen
           ,
           reiterate
           their
           sublimations
           ,
           adding
           
           to
           this
           new
           Vitriol
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           Salt
           Armoniac
           of
           nature
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           impregnated
           .
           And
           thus
           at
           the
           last
           it
           becommeth
           solid
           ,
           and
           cleare
           as
           any
           Christal
           Venis-glasse
           .
        
         
           Spargeric
           Phylosophers
           ,
           can
           so
           dispoyle
           againe
           this
           Mercurie
           so
           prepared
           ,
           of
           his
           coagulation
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           sharpe
           Salt
           Armoniac
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           he
           shal
           returne
           to
           his
           former
           state
           ,
           and
           of
           fixed
           shal
           become
           moueable
           and
           running
           .
           But
           he
           is
           now
           perfectly
           clen●ed
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           no
           more
           commō
           Mercury
           or
           Hydrargyre
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Phylosophers
           Mercury
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           if
           the
           foresaid
           water
           be
           exhaled
           or
           vapored
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           remaine
           nothing
           but
           a
           sharpe
           liquor
           ,
           like
           vnto
           the
           spirit
           of
           Vitriol
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           haue
           a
           liquor
           more
           excellent
           then
           any
           Vitriolated
           spirit
           ,
           and
           truly
           spiritual
           .
           And
           so
           in
           stéede
           of
           a
           great
           poyson
           which
           was
           mixed
           with
           Mercurie
           (
           which
           was
           then
           nothing
           but
           a
           certaine
           terrestrial
           corrosiue
           fire
           )
           thou
           shalt
           now
           haue
           the
           true
           spirit
           of
           Vitriol
           :
           whose
           greater
           and
           better
           part
           vaporeth
           away
           ,
           is
           consumed
           and
           lost
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           extracted
           according
           to
           the
           common
           manner
           ,
           with
           that
           great
           and
           violent
           fire
           by
           Retort
           .
        
         
           This
           spirit
           prepared
           after
           the
           saide
           manner
           ,
           excéeding
           good
           ,
           
           and
           a
           special
           commaunder
           of
           the
           Epilepste
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           administred
           by
           a
           skilful
           Physitian
           ,
           not
           by
           an
           Emperick
           ,
           with
           proper
           and
           conuenient
           liquor
           .
           And
           this
           is
           one
           tryal
           of
           the
           vertue
           of
           coagulating
           Mercury
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           coagulating
           force
           of
           his
           doth
           manifestly
           appeare
           in
           those
           preparations
           which
           are
           called
           precipitations
           ,
           which
           are
           made
           with
           the
           sharpe
           spirits
           of
           Vitriol
           and
           of
           Sulphur
           ,
           by
           the
           meanes
           whereof
           it
           may
           be
           brought
           into
           a
           poulder
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           easily
           done
           by
           fire
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           it
           may
           appeare
           that
           this
           coagulating
           power
           of
           Armoniac
           of
           nature
           ,
           is
           not
           o●ely
           vppon
           Mercurie
           ,
           (
           ouer
           whome
           it
           can
           exercise
           this
           power
           )
           but
           nothing
           at
           all
           vpon
           the
           spirits
           Niter
           .
           
           Sulphurus
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           with
           the
           which
           quick-siluer
           hath
           no
           simpathy
           ,
           or
           conuenience
           )
           we
           wil
           shew
           it
           by
           a
           certaine
           other
           manifest
           demonstration
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           most
           true
           :
           as
           shall
           appeare
           to
           them
           which
           will
           try
           it
           .
           And
           in
           the
           same
           
           experiment
           I
           wil
           also
           teach
           a
           very
           excellent
           remedy
           against
           Gangrena
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           cankerous
           Vlcers
           :
           if
           any
           bee
           loth
           to
           take
           it
           inwardly
           into
           the
           body
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           vrine
           ingredient
           .
        
         
           Take
           the
           vrine
           of
           a
           boy
           ,
           betwéene
           the
           age
           of
           ten
           and
           sixtéene
           ,
           which
           drinketh
           wine
           in
           good
           quantity
           :
           let
           it
           be
           depured
           according
           to
           Art
           :
           Adde
           hereunto
           of
           Romane
           ,
           or
           Hungarian
           Vitriol
           (
           for
           by
           these
           the
           operation
           wil
           be
           the
           better
           )
           I
           say
           of
           the
           Vitriol
           ,
           twise
           so
           much
           .
           Put
           it
           to
           digestion
           in
           Balneo
           Mar
           ,
           which
           is
           moyst
           ,
           by
           the
           space
           of
           fixe
           or
           eight
           dayes
           ,
           in
           one
           ,
           or
           in
           seueral
           glasse
           Allembicks
           .
           For
           there
           is
           required
           much
           matter
           .
           This
           digestion
           being
           ended
           ,
           
           thou
           shalt
           increase
           the
           fire
           of
           Balne
           til
           the
           water
           〈◊〉
           .
           Presently
           set
           on
           a
           head
           with
           a
           receiuer
           ,
           and
           distill
           the
           water
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           same
           which
           first
           commeth
           forth
           ,
           is
           an
           excellent
           Ophthalmick
           water
           for
           the
           eyes
           .
           The
           second
           something
           more
           sharp
           then
           the
           former
           ,
           
           is
           excellent
           good
           to
           asswage
           the
           paines
           of
           the
           Gout
           .
        
         
           Thus
           goe
           forward
           ,
           brging
           the
           heate
           of
           the
           Balne
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           hote
           ashes
           ,
           vntill
           the
           matter
           in
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Alembic
           remaine
           like
           vnto
           hony
           .
           The
           which
           afterward
           thou
           shalt
           put
           into
           an
           yron
           vessel
           ,
           and
           putting
           fire
           vnder
           it
           ,
           stirre
           it
           continually
           with
           an
           yron
           spattle
           ,
           that
           it
           cleane
           not
           too
           :
           &
           this
           thou
           shalt
           continue
           so
           long
           ,
           vntil
           all
           the
           liquor
           is
           vapored
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           remaineth
           onely
           the
           Salt
           of
           Vitriol
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           vrine
           dry
           in
           the
           bottome
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           certaine
           masse
           .
           This
           being
           pouldred
           ,
           put
           it
           into
           a
           cornute
           ,
           wel
           luted
           ,
           hauing
           a
           wide
           receiuer
           ,
           wel
           closed
           ,
           that
           the
           spirits
           issue
           not
           forth
           .
           Then
           put
           to
           a
           vehement
           fire
           ,
           such
           as
           is
           néedful
           for
           the
           making
           of
           strong
           water
           ,
           or
           the
           spirit
           of
           Vitrioll
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           fire
           must
           bee
           moderated
           by
           degrées
           ,
           vntill
           it
           come
           to
           the
           highest
           degrée
           ,
           as
           Art
           requireth
           .
           And
           then
           at
           the
           last
           you
           shall
           sée
           the
           receiuer
           filled
           euery
           where
           with
           white
           spirits
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           great
           heate
           will
           be
           congealed
           as
           it
           were
           into
           Is●-●ickels
           ,
           hauing
           all
           bout
           the
           body
           of
           the
           receiuer
           :
           
           much
           like
           vnto
           the
           hayse
           or
           white
           thréedes
           ,
           which
           in
           time
           of
           frost
           are
           congealed
           out
           of
           foggy
           mistes
           ,
           and
           doe
           hang
           vpon
           the
           trées
           .
           These
           are
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           Salt
           ,
           which
           through
           the
           vehement
           heate
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           are
           thus
           formed
           .
        
         
           This
           Ise
           may
           be
           kept
           ,
           
           after
           the
           maner
           of
           Salt
           Niter
           .
           Wherof
           if
           thou
           giue
           one
           scruple
           or
           halfe
           a
           scruple
           ,
           in
           broath
           ,
           wine
           ,
           or
           other
           conuenient
           liquor
           ,
           it
           will
           shewe
           it selfe
           an
           excellent
           remedy
           against
           all
           obstructions
           of
           the
           Liuer
           and
           of
           the
           spleene
           ,
           it
           prouoketh
           vrines
           ,
           and
           is
           also
           a
           special
           remedy
           against
           the
           Stone
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Ise
           being
           brought
           into
           water
           (
           for
           it
           will
           easily
           be
           dissolued
           )
           is
           a
           principal
           remedy
           for
           Inflamations
           and
           Gangrenas
           ,
           
           which
           very
           sodainly
           it
           extinguisheth
           .
           Out
           of
           this
           so
           faire
           and
           noble
           experient
           ,
           euery
           true
           Phylosopher
           and
           Physitian
           ,
           will
           take
           occasion
           of
           séeking
           and
           searching
           further
           then
           the
           common
           sort
           are
           woont
           :
           
           and
           so
           he
           may
           more
           certainly
           finde
           out
           the
           causes
           of
           stones
           congealed
           ,
           which
           are
           ingendred
           of
           the
           same
           salts
           or
           tartarous
           matter
           in
           diuers
           parts
           of
           our
           body
           .
        
         
           He
           will
           also
           haue
           more
           quick
           insight
           into
           many
           other
           diseases
           which
           come
           by
           the
           coagulation
           of
           the
           foresaid
           sharp
           and
           Vitciolated
           spirits
           ,
           or
           else
           of
           the
           euaporations
           of
           other
           most
           sharpe
           spirits
           ,
           from
           whence
           Inflamations
           ,
           and
           gouty
           paines
           with
           swellings
           doe
           spring
           ,
           by
           the
           inward
           vertue
           of
           the
           thickened
           spirits
           aforesaid
           .
           These
           things
           being
           thus
           knowne
           ,
           a
           remedy
           wil
           easily
           be
           found
           to
           mittigate
           ,
           and
           to
           dissolue
           such
           calculous
           and
           stony
           matter
           ,
           if
           we
           marke
           and
           consider
           diligently
           ,
           where
           that
           sharpe
           vertue
           lyeth
           hidden
           ,
           and
           wherein
           also
           the
           coagulatiue
           propertie
           of
           the
           said
           spirits
           are
           .
        
         
           Also
           the
           same
           contemplation
           ,
           will
           giue
           occasion
           to
           prie
           into
           the
           diuers
           and
           sundry
           meteors
           ,
           which
           shewe
           themselues
           in
           man
           ,
           the
           little
           world
           ,
           out
           of
           those
           continual
           vapours
           and
           exhalations
           which
           are
           lifted
           vp
           from
           the
           lower
           belly
           (
           which
           we
           fitly
           cōpare
           with
           the
           earth
           )
           into
           the
           aire
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           into
           the
           vppermost
           region
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           the
           braine
           .
           So
           it
           shal
           appeare
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           Mercurial
           vapours
           ,
           thickened
           into
           cloudes
           through
           the
           coldnesse
           of
           the
           braine
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           not
           able
           to
           be
           dispressed
           ,
           doe
           fall
           sometimes
           moderate
           showers
           ,
           and
           simple
           in
           shewe
           ,
           
           and
           sometime
           out
           of
           thicke
           clouds
           abundance
           of
           waters
           .
           Wherof
           come
           either
           gentle
           Rheumes
           ,
           o●
           violent
           catarres
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           suffocatiue
           ,
           because
           the
           matter
           rusheth
           after
           a
           certaine
           violent
           maner
           ,
           vpon
           the
           vital
           partes
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           same
           contemplations
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           the
           true
           original
           of
           windes
           ,
           of
           haile
           ,
           of
           snowe
           ,
           whereof
           commeth
           the
           tingling
           in
           the
           eares
           ,
           the
           Palsey
           ,
           the
           Apoplexe
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           deseases
           ,
           stirred
           vp
           from
           the
           Mercurial
           thickened
           vapours
           .
           The
           which
           diseases
           come
           not
           (
           as
           some
           doth
           thinke
           )
           because
           of
           coldnesse
           onely
           :
           but
           the
           cause
           also
           thereof
           is
           the
           sharpenesse
           of
           Salt
           vitriolated
           ,
           which
           being
           mixed
           with
           those
           Mercurial
           vapours
           ,
           doth
           suddenly
           coagulate
           and
           congeale
           them
           :
           and
           this
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           Apoplexes
           and
           such
           like
           .
           For
           to
           take
           an
           example
           from
           our
           owne
           body
           ,
           to
           manifest
           this
           thing
           ,
           the
           vrine
           which
           we
           make
           ,
           is
           so
           replenished
           with
           these
           mercurial
           humours
           ,
           mixed
           with
           sharpe
           salt
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           force
           and
           power
           to
           coagulate
           .
           Wherefore
           this
           which
           wee
           haue
           saide
           must
           simply
           be
           granted
           vnto
           vs
           that
           Salt-Armoniac
           of
           natural
           sharpe
           ,
           
           hath
           force
           to
           dissolue
           bodies
           ,
           and
           to
           coagulate
           spirits
           ,
           as
           wee
           haue
           plainely
           declared
           in
           the
           foresaid
           experiments
           .
        
         
           But
           paraduenture
           some
           yong
           scoffing
           Scholler
           ,
           which
           neuer
           knew
           what
           Phylosophie
           ment
           ,
           with
           great
           confidence
           and
           no
           shame
           (
           as
           of
           late
           one
           which
           shewed
           him selfe
           an
           Asse
           and
           Calfe
           ,
           and
           yet
           of
           a
           ripe
           wit
           did
           )
           dare
           rise
           vp
           against
           vs
           and
           sa●
           that
           in
           our
           body
           ,
           no
           vitriolated
           nature
           can
           bée
           found
           ,
           nor
           an●
           thing
           like
           vnto
           it
           .
           But
           this
           fellowe
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           wée
           w●
           teach
           sufficiently
           and
           moderately
           (
           if
           they
           wil
           not
           refuse
           to
           learne●
           in
           our
           booke
           concerning
           the
           hidden
           nature
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           perfection
           of
           art
           ,
           where
           wée
           wil
           declare
           this
           thing
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           profitable
           questions
           ,
           necessary
           for
           a
           true
           Phisitian
           .
           But
           yet
           not
           to
           let
           the
           matter
           vtterly
           passe
           ,
           without
           some
           thing
           spoken
           concerning
           this
           point
           ,
           I
           wil
           vtter
           my selfe
           in
           fewe
           words
           .
        
         
           First
           of
           al
           I
           wish
           ,
           that
           exact
           consideration
           bée
           had
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           fire
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           the
           authour
           of
           the
           concoction
           of
           meate
           in
           our
           stomach
           ,
           which
           dissolueth
           &
           chaungeth
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           neither
           séething
           water
           ,
           nor
           elementarie
           
           
           
           
           
           fire
           can
           doe
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           long
           time
           .
           Let
           them
           also
           I
           pray
           you
           consider
           what
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           that
           dog-like
           appetite
           which
           some
           men
           haue
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           woont
           so
           readily
           to
           consume
           all
           the
           meat
           in
           their
           stomach
           ,
           that
           nature
           hath
           scarce
           lawful
           space
           to
           nourish
           her selfe
           :
           and
           from
           whence
           this
           insatiable
           hunger
           commeth
           .
           According
           to
           the
           common
           opinion
           ,
           it
           befalleth
           some
           man
           to
           haue
           this
           appetite
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           certaine
           sharpe
           and
           melancholick
           humour
           ,
           which
           being
           thrust
           downe
           into
           his
           sides
           ,
           doth
           sometimes
           boyle
           vp
           like
           most
           strong
           vinegar
           ,
           or
           rather
           in
           déed
           like
           oile
           of
           vitriol
           ,
           or
           like
           some
           such
           dissoluing
           and
           deuouring
           thing
           .
           
           For
           truly
           ,
           if
           that
           sharpnesse
           were
           diligently
           considered
           ,
           and
           throughly
           looked
           into
           by
           Phylosophical
           anatomie
           ,
           it
           would
           easily
           be
           iudged
           by
           good
           and
           indifferent
           men
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           more
           vnfitly
           to
           bée
           sayde
           vitriolated
           ,
           than
           melancholicke
           :
           nay
           more
           aptly
           and
           better
           :
           because
           melancholie
           ,
           neither
           can
           ,
           nor
           hath
           béen
           woont
           to
           worke
           such
           effects
           ,
           except
           by
           the
           sowrenesse
           aforesaid
           .
           For
           by
           this
           manner
           of
           speaking
           ,
           the
           dissoluing
           vertue
           ,
           and
           al
           other
           properties
           ,
           are
           in
           farre
           better
           sort
           expressed
           ,
           which
           shal
           easily
           appeare
           in
           him
           which
           wil
           throughly
           s●ann●
           and
           weigh
           al
           things
           .
        
         
           And
           what
           doth
           let
           vs
           now
           ,
           to
           call
           such
           faculties
           and
           humours
           vitriolated
           ,
           when
           as
           al
           their
           properties
           and
           forces
           ,
           doe
           come
           so
           néere
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           vitriol
           ?
           Shal
           it
           bée
           frée
           and
           permitted
           to
           common
           Physitians
           ,
           
           to
           cal
           choler
           ,
           
             Aeruginus
             ,
             Vitelline
          
           ,
           &
           Proracious
           ,
           for
           the
           likenesse
           &
           affinitie
           of
           those
           things
           from
           whence
           the
           name
           is
           borrowed
           :
           and
           why
           then
           shal
           it
           not
           bée
           lawful
           for
           vs
           to
           doe
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           that
           humors
           are
           vitriolated
           ,
           because
           they
           partake
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           vitriole
           ?
        
         
           But
           let
           vs
           returne
           is
           our
           Meteors
           which
           are
           in
           our
           bodie
           :
           hauing
           already
           spoken
           of
           them
           which
           are
           raised
           vp
           by
           the
           vapours
           of
           mercurial
           liquors
           ,
           which
           haue
           a
           similitude
           with
           the
           watery
           ,
           and
           also
           with
           those
           which
           procéed
           out
           of
           the
           méere
           vapours
           of
           the
           earth
           of
           the
           great
           world
           .
           Now
           it
           remaineth
           that
           wée
           say
           something
           also
           of
           the
           others
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           euen
           as
           as
           the
           vapours
           and
           exhalations
           sulphurus
           ,
           Nitrous
           ,
           or
           Antimonial
           ,
           carryed
           vp
           out
           of
           the
           eath
           into
           the
           
           Ayre
           and
           cloudes
           ,
           
           doe
           cause
           fiery
           Meteors
           ,
           Corr●scations
           ,
           Lightnings
           ,
           Thundrings
           ,
           Comets
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           :
           euen
           so
           also
           in
           our
           bodyes
           ,
           from
           the
           fumes
           and
           smoakie
           euaporations
           procéeding
           from
           burnt
           and
           scorched
           blood
           ,
           and
           from
           so
           manifold
           and
           diuers
           tartarous
           ,
           sulphurus
           ,
           and
           niterous
           fumes
           ,
           with
           the
           which
           our
           bowels
           doe
           abound
           ,
           the
           like
           Meteors
           are
           produced
           .
           For
           such
           fuming
           matter
           ,
           lying
           burning
           in
           the
           sides
           ,
           néere
           to
           the
           Liuer
           and
           the
           Spléen●
           ,
           hindered
           by
           windinesse
           ,
           being
           thereof
           caused
           ,
           or
           else
           stirred
           vp
           by
           an
           immoderate
           and
           〈◊〉
           heate
           ,
           being
           at
           the
           the
           last
           lifted
           vp
           and
           carried
           into
           the
           braine
           ,
           
           and
           therin
           set
           an
           fire
           ,
           stirre
           vp
           Meteors
           ,
           long
           madnesses
           ,
           burning
           phrenzies
           ,
           setled
           melanchollies
           ,
           dotings
           ,
           paines
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           falling
           sicknesses
           ,
           and
           many
           such
           like
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           continue
           long
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           clammie
           hardinesse
           or
           aboundance
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           madnesse
           :
           other
           some
           are
           sooner
           gone
           ,
           as
           Phrenzies
           :
           some
           doe
           more
           fearsely
           exercise
           a
           man
           ,
           some
           more
           gently
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           saide
           fuming
           matters
           bée
           more
           or
           lesse
           sharpe
           ,
           abundant
           ,
           cleauing
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           sulphurus
           ,
           or
           of
           qualitie
           more
           or
           lesse
           inflameable
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           manner
           of
           other
           meanes
           hurtfull
           .
           For
           there
           is
           great
           diuersitie
           of
           these
           fumie
           matters
           :
           no
           lesse
           than
           wée
           sée
           differences
           of
           fires
           and
           smoakes
           in
           combustible
           woods
           ,
           whereof
           some
           are
           more
           clammie
           ,
           some
           more
           salt
           ,
           some
           sulphurus
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           diuersities
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           diuersitie
           also
           is
           to
           bée
           séene
           in
           the
           separation
           of
           the
           spirits
           of
           Léese
           ,
           of
           Ale
           ,
           of
           Cider
           ,
           of
           Wine
           ,
           of
           Hydromel
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           like
           drinkes
           ,
           the
           diuersititie
           whereof
           doth
           manifestly
           appeare
           ,
           by
           the
           odours
           which
           doe
           abundantly
           ascend
           into
           the
           nose
           .
        
         
           Also
           in
           Saltes
           ,
           Sulphurs
           and
           oyles
           ,
           which
           are
           distilled
           ,
           the
           diuersitie
           of
           vapoures
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           nothing
           but
           the
           spirits
           produced
           out
           of
           many
           tartarous
           matters
           )
           doe
           manifestly
           declare
           the
           same
           .
           For
           of
           these
           ,
           some
           are
           sharpe
           ,
           some
           sowre
           ,
           some
           biting
           ,
           some
           stinking
           ,
           some
           odoriferous
           ,
           some
           so
           pearcing
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           odour
           doth
           strike
           the
           brayne
           ,
           and
           doe
           cause
           extraordinary
           néesing
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           some
           other
           
           meanes
           doe
           hurt
           the
           braine
           ,
           dazeling
           ,
           dulling
           ,
           or
           troubling
           the
           spirits
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           fumes
           which
           are
           sulphurus
           and
           stupefactiue
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           differences
           are
           to
           be
           made
           in
           Antimonials
           ,
           Arsenicals
           ,
           and
           Mineral
           humours
           ,
           or
           vapours
           ,
           and
           that
           out
           of
           their
           effect
           ,
           either
           seplic
           putrifying
           ,
           or
           caustic
           burning
           ,
           the
           which
           effects
           are
           in
           the
           said
           fumes
           ,
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           salt
           .
           Such
           pearcing
           fumes
           are
           too
           wel
           knowne
           ,
           and
           felt
           of
           our
           eyes
           oftentimes
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           bring
           by
           their
           sharpenesse
           ,
           paines
           ,
           inflamations
           ,
           and
           flowing
           of
           teares
           .
           Héereupon
           out
           of
           this
           diuersitie
           of
           fumes
           ,
           there
           arise
           diuers
           passions
           ,
           in
           continuance
           ,
           in
           maladie
           ,
           and
           in
           vemencie
           ,
           more
           or
           lesse
           inuading
           and
           troubling
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           ,
           mineral
           ,
           and
           condition
           of
           the
           qualitie
           or
           quantitie
           of
           the
           exhalations
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           substances
           ,
           which
           are
           lifted
           vp
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           certaine
           chariot
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           we
           sée
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           earth
           of
           the
           little
           world
           ,
           man
           ,
           no
           lesse
           then
           in
           the
           great
           worlds
           belly
           :
           in
           the
           bellies
           I
           say
           of
           both
           ,
           almost
           the
           same
           effects
           are
           to
           bée
           seene
           of
           Meteors
           ,
           as
           wel
           waterie
           as
           fierie
           .
           For
           example
           ,
           the
           Tympanie
           ,
           the
           swelling
           of
           the
           Coddes
           ,
           windinesse
           of
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           bellie
           :
           al
           which
           doe
           represent
           the
           windes
           ,
           raynes
           ,
           and
           Earth-quakes
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           and
           the
           waters
           within
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           betwéene
           the
           skin
           and
           the
           flesh
           ,
           doe
           represent
           the
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Riuers
           and
           Springs
           of
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           Also
           there
           are
           in
           man
           diuers
           fierie
           Meteors
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           exhalations
           ,
           of
           the
           Niterous
           and
           Sulphurus
           spirits
           ,
           which
           being
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           stirre
           vp
           such
           diuersities
           of
           Feauers
           and
           inflamations
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           bred
           also
           in
           man
           ,
           diuers
           metallic
           substances
           ,
           as
           landes
           ,
           and
           stones
           ,
           which
           are
           commonly
           ingendered
           in
           diuers
           parts
           of
           his
           bodie
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           bowels
           ,
           stomach
           ,
           gaule
           ,
           spléene
           ,
           lyuer
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           the
           lunges
           and
           braine
           :
           but
           more
           often
           in
           the
           reynes
           and
           bladder
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           most
           fertile
           mines
           of
           al
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           also
           procreated
           in
           mans
           bodie
           ,
           certaine
           concreate
           &
           congealed
           Iuices
           ;
           as
           many
           kindes
           of
           Sulphurs
           ,
           but
           of
           Saltes
           more
           differences
           ,
           vitriolated
           ,
           alluminous
           ,
           niterous
           ,
           and
           Gemmeus
           .
           Salt-gemme
           ,
           or
           common
           salt
           ,
           is
           plentifull
           in
           Salt
           spittle
           :
           
           sower
           Salt-Armoniac
           ,
           in
           sower
           flegme
           or
           spittle
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           a
           certaine
           kinde
           of
           sower
           melancholy
           :
           salt
           vitriolated
           and
           of
           the
           colour
           of
           rustie
           metal
           ,
           in
           choller
           that
           is
           of
           the
           same
           complexion
           :
           Salt
           aluminous
           ,
           pricking
           and
           stiptick●
           ,
           in
           glassy
           fleame
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           qualitie
           :
           Salt
           niterous
           and
           bitter
           ,
           in
           bitter
           choller
           .
           Moreouer
           ,
           Vrines
           which
           are
           wholy
           niterous
           ,
           
           doe
           represent
           a
           matter
           most
           like
           to
           Niter
           .
           There
           are
           also
           in
           this
           little
           worlde
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           greater
           world
           ,
           found
           many
           differences
           of
           Salts
           :
           as
           a
           sugered
           salt
           ,
           in
           swéete
           flegme
           :
           as
           also
           an
           Arsenical
           and
           corroding
           Salt
           ,
           in
           malignant
           and
           pestilent
           humours
           .
           From
           the
           resolutions
           of
           the
           which
           Saltes
           ,
           but
           most
           especially
           of
           the
           stiplick
           or
           corroding
           salts
           ,
           come
           certaine
           kindes
           of
           Chollickes
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           degenerate
           into
           contractions
           of
           the
           bowels
           :
           From
           the
           corrosiue
           Salts
           spring
           diuers
           kindes
           of
           disenterie
           fluxes
           :
           from
           the
           brinish
           salts
           ,
           come
           the
           burnings
           of
           Vlrines
           :
           from
           the
           tart
           Salts
           ,
           commeth
           the
           appetite
           of
           the
           Stomach
           :
           from
           the
           Arsenicall
           Salts
           ,
           comes
           Carbuncles
           cankerous
           Vlcers
           ,
           running
           pockes
           ,
           &
           such
           like
           .
           And
           of
           the
           congelations
           of
           these
           salts
           ,
           comes
           Goutes
           ,
           Stones
           ,
           Scirrhus
           hardnesse
           ,
           and
           diuers
           kindes
           of
           obstructions
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           diuersitie
           of
           tartars
           ,
           and
           of
           Salts
           which
           are
           ingendred
           and
           procreate
           to
           nature
           ,
           in
           our
           body
           .
           From
           these
           things
           ,
           are
           the
           causes
           of
           diseases
           in
           mans
           body
           ,
           to
           be
           truely
           and
           exactly
           learned
           and
           discerned
           :
           without
           the
           which
           wée
           shal
           in
           vaine
           séeke
           for
           remedies
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           make
           al
           which
           ,
           hath
           béene
           hitherto
           spoken
           more
           plaine
           ,
           wée
           wil
           adde
           certayne
           manifest
           demonstrations
           ,
           and
           playne
           to
           sense
           ,
           but
           yet
           in
           as
           briefe
           manner
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           séeing
           wée
           haue
           reserued
           a
           more
           ample
           and
           special
           Treatise
           of
           these
           things
           to
           our
           worke
           ,
           concerning
           the
           hidden
           nature
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           known
           and
           confessed
           of
           al
           ,
           by
           the
           Edict
           of
           Hyppocrates
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           Authour
           of
           Phisitians
           ,
           that
           our
           body
           consisteth
           of
           things
           containing
           of
           things
           contained
           ,
           and
           of
           things
           enforcing
           .
           The
           things
           containing
           ,
           are
           the
           solide
           and
           more
           firme
           partes
           ,
           as
           the
           bones
           ,
           gristles
           ,
           ligaments
           ,
           flesh
           ,
           which
           doe
           containe
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           restraine
           ,
           the
           more
           soft
           and
           delicate
           parts
           .
        
         
         
           The
           contents
           are
           in
           a
           two-fold
           difference
           :
           some
           are
           violent
           breathing
           out
           ,
           and
           enforcing
           :
           (
           as
           Physitians
           speake
           )
           othersome
           moystening
           ,
           and
           flowing
           out
           .
           The
           first
           sort
           ,
           are
           the
           spirits
           of
           our
           radical
           Balsam
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           naturall
           spirits
           ,
           whether
           they
           bée
           firmely
           fixed
           in
           any
           one
           part
           ,
           or
           whether
           they
           haue
           scope
           and
           recourse
           throughout
           the
           whole
           body
           ;
           generated
           of
           the
           most
           pure
           substance
           spiritual
           of
           the
           Sulphurus
           liquor
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           nourishments
           of
           our
           life
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           they
           diuide
           the
           spirits
           ,
           into
           natural
           ,
           vital
           ,
           and
           animal
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           ,
           are
           either
           natural
           and
           pure
           ,
           or
           else
           impure
           and
           seculent
           .
           The
           one
           are
           of
           a
           most
           pure
           nature
           ,
           ethereal
           and
           conseruers
           of
           life
           :
           the
           other
           grosse
           and
           impure
           in
           comparison
           of
           them
           ,
           subiect
           to
           alterations
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           participate
           much
           of
           the
           seculent
           impuritie
           of
           Mercurie
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           liquors
           of
           Salt
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           aliments
           of
           Sulphur
           :
           of
           the
           which
           beginnings
           wée
           doe
           consist
           ,
           as
           wée
           said
           before
           .
           The
           moystening
           parts
           are
           mercucurial
           liquors
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           they
           commonly
           call
           humours
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           natural
           ,
           profiting
           and
           nourishing
           ,
           which
           retaine
           somewhat
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           the
           vnprofitable
           and
           excremental
           .
        
         
           The
           out-flowing
           and
           breathing
           foorth
           ,
           are
           the
           breathes
           ,
           vnder
           which
           name
           also
           wée
           comprehend
           the
           vapours
           ,
           of
           the
           which
           we
           made
           mention
           before
           :
           which
           vapours
           are
           a
           distillation
           ,
           and
           that
           moyst
           euaporation
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           more
           watery
           part
           of
           humoral
           or
           mercurial
           things
           :
           or
           else
           a
           dry
           exhalation
           ;
           of
           Sulphurus
           and
           tartarous
           things
           ,
           and
           of
           Salts
           of
           our
           body
           .
        
         
           And
           such
           exhalations
           also
           are
           no
           other
           thing
           ,
           but
           fumes
           and
           spiritual
           smoakes
           ,
           but
           yet
           excremental
           ,
           and
           therefore
           superfluous
           .
           For
           beside
           those
           first
           seperations
           ,
           which
           nature
           maketh
           out
           of
           the
           more
           grosse
           part
           of
           nourishments
           ,
           by
           the
           excretion
           and
           separation
           of
           the
           ordinarie
           impure
           feces
           :
           there
           are
           yet
           also
           in
           the
           Chylus
           ,
           or
           good
           Iuice
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           very
           blood
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           other
           humours
           are
           most
           noble
           ,
           certaine
           superfluous
           impurities
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           same
           cause
           Nature
           seperateth
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           the
           more
           m●yst
           superfluities
           are
           separated
           by
           euaporations
           ,
           and
           those
           onely
           which
           are
           seperated
           in
           the
           third
           concoction
           ,
           
           which
           could
           not
           be
           made
           semblable
           or
           like
           to
           the
           nourishing
           parts
           .
           For
           the
           which
           cause
           nature
           expelleth
           them
           by
           insensible
           passages
           ,
           euē
           through
           the
           pores
           of
           the
           skin
           ,
           that
           our
           natural
           heate
           may
           the
           more
           fréely
           be
           winded
           by
           the
           ayre
           ,
           and
           the
           burning
           of
           the
           heart
           comforted
           .
        
         
           The
           breathing
           superfluities
           also
           ,
           doe
           paticipate
           as
           much
           of
           the
           drie
           as
           of
           the
           moyst
           :
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           of
           those
           which
           are
           exhaled
           and
           euaporated
           out
           of
           the
           sulphurus
           salt
           matters
           ,
           and
           mercurial
           liquors
           .
           Whereof
           the
           more
           thinne
           and
           breathie
           part
           ,
           passe
           by
           insensible
           transpirations
           :
           the
           more
           waterie
           ,
           by
           sweates
           :
           but
           the
           more
           foule
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           feculent
           ,
           cleaueth
           to
           the
           outside
           of
           the
           skinne
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           if
           such
           vapouring
           exhalations
           be
           retained
           stil
           in
           our
           body
           ,
           (
           the
           which
           sometime
           commeth
           to
           passe
           through
           the
           coldnesse
           of
           the
           ayre
           cōpassing
           vs
           about
           ,
           
           by
           the
           shrinking
           of
           the
           skin
           ,
           by
           occasion
           of
           place
           ,
           or
           of
           age
           ,
           by
           intemperate
           life
           ,
           by
           a
           naturall
           disposition
           ,
           by
           the
           thicknesse
           of
           the
           skinne
           ,
           or
           by
           such
           like
           occasions
           )
           then
           it
           cannot
           be
           ,
           but
           that
           such
           bodies
           shal
           be
           subiect
           to
           many
           other
           diseases
           ,
           than
           those
           whereof
           we
           haue
           spoken
           before
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           also
           to
           bée
           remembred
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           these
           euaporations
           ,
           &
           ordinarie
           exhalations
           ,
           somewhat
           of
           our
           substancetying
           nectar
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           of
           our
           radical
           Balsam
           ,
           doth
           also
           breathe
           away
           .
           The
           which
           breathing
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           gently
           and
           sparingly
           ,
           and
           without
           all
           manner
           violence
           and
           force
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           certaine
           voluntarie
           continuance
           ,
           and
           naturall
           ,
           then
           our
           age
           is
           prolonged
           ,
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           declining
           to
           extreame
           old
           age
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           vntill
           al
           our
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           or
           radical
           oyle
           (
           which
           continueth
           the
           lampe
           of
           our
           life
           )
           be
           consumed
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           sayd
           exhalation
           or
           breathing
           bée
           violently
           and
           suddenly
           enforced
           ,
           as
           it
           commeth
           to
           passe
           in
           burning
           feauours
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           other
           sicknesses
           ,
           faintings
           ,
           passions
           ,
           and
           most
           vehement
           motions
           of
           the
           spirits
           of
           our
           body
           ,
           then
           our
           life
           shall
           be
           preuented
           before
           age
           .
           Haereupon
           commeth
           the
           vntimely
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           the
           violant
           death
           of
           many
           :
           and
           yet
           the
           cause
           of
           such
           violence
           comming
           from
           an
           internal
           occasion
           .
        
         
         
           And
           because
           it
           is
           very
           pertinent
           and
           necessarie
           ,
           that
           wée
           rightly
           vnderstand
           those
           things
           which
           wée
           haue
           now
           spoken
           ,
           concerning
           the
           natures
           of
           the
           contents
           in
           vs
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           of
           the
           enforcings
           ,
           moystenings
           ,
           and
           out-flowings
           :
           and
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           by
           them
           wée
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           our
           ●pirits
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           radicial
           moysture
           ,
           or
           nectar
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           causes
           of
           the
           conseruation
           ,
           prolongation
           ,
           destruction
           ,
           and
           abreuiation
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           I
           wil
           therefore
           now
           declare
           them
           all
           by
           an
           example
           ,
           whereby
           euery
           one
           which
           wil
           giue
           eare
           ,
           may
           come
           to
           the
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           those
           things
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           wée
           doe
           not
           much
           estéeme
           presumptions
           ,
           probable
           reasons
           ,
           or
           authorities
           ,
           but
           wée
           wil
           ground
           our
           demonstration
           vppon
           the
           very
           senses
           themselues
           ,
           that
           those
           things
           which
           wée
           speake
           ,
           may
           bée
           both
           séene
           and
           felt
           .
           And
           if
           so
           bée
           any
           bée
           so
           farre
           deuoyd
           of
           shame
           ,
           that
           hée
           will
           yet
           obstinately
           contradict
           vs
           ,
           we
           will
           say
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           sometime
           A●errho
           said
           :
           
             One
             experience
             ,
             is
             more
             of
             value
             ,
             than
             many
             reasons
             .
          
           Experience
           cannot
           bée
           without
           sense
           :
           &
           he
           which
           denieth
           sense
           ,
           is
           worthy
           to
           haue
           no
           vse
           of
           sense
           .
        
         
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           Aristotle
           sayd
           ,
           that
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           demonstration
           is
           in
           sense
           ,
           Who
           is
           hee
           that
           dare
           gainesay
           it
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           wée
           wil
           take
           Wine
           againe
           for
           an
           example
           ,
           forsomuch
           as
           wée
           vsed
           the
           same
           before
           .
           In
           which
           wine
           how
           apparantly
           and
           manifestly
           doe
           such
           separations
           ;
           and
           excrements
           appeare
           to
           bée
           made
           ?
           And
           this
           it
           doth
           by
           his
           owne
           proper
           nature
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           easily
           the
           nature
           of
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           both
           ,
           may
           manifestly
           bée
           knowen
           by
           this
           Analogie
           and
           resemblance
           which
           it
           hath
           with
           our
           blood
           .
           For
           by
           the
           clensing
           of
           wine
           ,
           wée
           know
           the
           vitall
           Anatomie
           of
           our
           blood
           :
           and
           by
           the
           same
           it
           will
           appeare
           which
           are
           our
           natural
           spirits
           ethereal
           ,
           as
           also
           which
           is
           our
           natiue
           heate
           ,
           and
           radicall
           moysture
           ,
           which
           two
           doe
           vphold
           our
           body
           ,
           and
           defend
           our
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           whose
           helpe
           either
           of
           them
           haue
           néede
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           that
           radicall
           moysture
           is
           the
           foode
           and
           nourisher
           of
           heate
           ,
           and
           this
           same
           heate
           subsisteth
           by
           the
           benefite
           of
           that
           moysture
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           these
           two
           replenished
           with
           spirit
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           knit
           together
           ,
           are
           spred
           and
           diffused
           through
           the
           whole
           body
           .
           By
           this
           same
           example
           ,
           the
           difference
           betwéene
           nourishing
           vital
           humiditie
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           vnprofitable
           and
           excremental
           ,
           wil
           plainly
           appeare
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           it
           wil
           appeare
           which
           be
           moyst
           ,
           and
           which
           be
           dry
           ,
           in
           that
           kind
           of
           moystures
           which
           are
           outflowing
           :
           and
           which
           of
           them
           are
           hurtful
           to
           our
           nature
           ,
           and
           which
           profitable
           .
           By
           which
           anatomie
           of
           blood
           ,
           the
           reader
           willing
           to
           learne
           ,
           shal
           profit
           more
           (
           as
           I
           thinke
           )
           because
           we
           referre
           those
           foure
           humors
           ,
           (
           whereof
           they
           make
           blood
           one
           )
           to
           the
           very
           same
           ,
           and
           doe
           by
           a
           certaine
           analogie
           and
           resemblance
           ,
           compare
           it
           therewith
           .
           But
           to
           come
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           when
           the
           wine
           is
           prepared
           ,
           the
           clusters
           of
           grapes
           are
           crushed
           in
           the
           wine-presse
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           skinnes
           and
           kernels
           with
           the
           stalkes
           are
           throwne
           away
           .
           Then
           the
           vnprofitable
           clensings
           and
           excrements
           ,
           being
           partly
           by
           mans
           industrie
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           wine
           it selfe
           being
           reiected
           ,
           the
           wine
           is
           powred
           into
           caskes
           and
           vessels
           .
           In
           these
           ,
           digestion
           being
           made
           ,
           by
           his
           owne
           force
           ,
           it
           seperateth
           and
           purgeth
           forth
           together
           those
           seculent
           and
           more
           grosse
           superfluities
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           the
           wine
           is
           all
           most
           perfect
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           drinke
           and
           nourishment
           .
        
         
           That
           first
           artificiall
           preperation
           of
           wine
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           made
           by
           the
           expression
           and
           separation
           of
           the
           Vintners
           )
           doth
           after
           a
           certaine
           manner
           represent
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           the
           preparation
           of
           wheate
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           separation
           ,
           the
           chaffe
           and
           the
           branne
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           the
           rest
           is
           groūd
           into
           meale
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           more
           fit
           for
           nourishment
           .
           Euen
           so
           in
           like
           maner
           in
           our
           mouthes
           ,
           first
           preparation
           of
           the
           flesh
           is
           made
           from
           the
           bones
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           :
           And
           the
           expression
           or
           grinding
           is
           made
           with
           the
           mouth
           and
           téeth
           ,
           then
           after
           due
           chewing
           ,
           the
           meate
           is
           sent
           down
           into
           the
           stomach
           .
           This
           is
           the
           first
           resembled
           preparation
           of
           our
           nourishment
           ,
           with
           that
           first
           preparation
           of
           wine
           ,
           and
           wheate
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           put
           into
           our
           stomach
           ,
           answereth
           that
           wine
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           first
           is
           put
           into
           vessels
           ,
           &
           the
           meale
           which
           is
           ground
           .
           Therefore
           after
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           working
           in
           the
           stomach
           by
           nature
           .
           For
           whatsoeuer
           the
           stomach
           receiueth
           ,
           it
           concocteth
           ,
           and
           digesteth
           :
           yea
           all
           kind
           of
           
           meates
           mixed
           together
           ,
           like
           wine
           in
           his
           cask●
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           kind
           of
           drinke
           ,
           made
           of
           hony
           ,
           fruites
           ,
           barley
           ,
           or
           of
           water
           wherein
           diuers
           things
           are
           sodden
           .
        
         
           The
           stomach
           therefore
           is
           that
           vessell
           of
           nature
           ,
           wherein
           not
           only
           the
           matter
           put
           into
           it
           is
           concocted
           and
           digested
           :
           but
           also
           it
           is
           the
           same
           which
           seperateth
           the
           tartarous
           feces
           ,
           and
           whatsoeuer
           is
           excremental
           therein
           ,
           by
           such
           passages
           and
           vents
           ,
           as
           nature
           hath
           prouided
           to
           that
           end
           .
           At
           the
           length
           after
           much
           purifying
           ,
           the
           blood
           is
           clensed
           ,
           being
           the
           red
           fountaine
           ,
           and
           the
           original
           of
           the
           spirits
           of
           our
           life
           :
           euen
           like
           as
           wine
           which
           throughly
           fined
           is
           preferred
           before
           all
           others
           ,
           which
           serue
           for
           the
           nourishing
           and
           restoring
           of
           our
           life
           .
           But
           let
           vs
           now
           procéede
           .
           〈…〉
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           this
           artificial
           wine
           ,
           with
           the
           h●●pe
           of
           gentle
           fire
           ,
           by
           circulatorie
           vessels
           (
           as
           they
           terme
           them
           )
           is
           extracted
           a
           fire
           of
           nature
           ,
           which
           attendeth
           the
           radical
           moysture
           :
           namely
           ,
           a
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           wholy
           fiery
           and
           ethereal
           ,
           a
           quintessence
           ,
           altogether
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           almost
           of
           an
           incorruptible
           nature
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           very
           same
           manner
           ,
           through
           the
           benefite
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           by
           Circulation
           which
           is
           made
           by
           the
           heate
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Liuer
           ,
           there
           is
           generated
           and
           extracted
           in
           vs
           that
           quickening
           fire
           ,
           accompanied
           and
           nourished
           with
           his
           proper
           vnctuous
           humour
           ,
           and
           radical
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           true
           and
           quickening
           Nectar
           ,
           the
           quintessence
           ,
           and
           almost
           the
           ethereal
           spirit
           ,
           the
           incorruptible
           vpholder
           and
           conseruer
           of
           our
           life
           .
        
         
           This
           also
           here
           by
           the
           way
           commeth
           to
           be
           noted
           in
           the
           operatiō
           of
           the
           foresaid
           wine
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           worthy
           the
           marking
           and
           admiration
           :
           namely
           ,
           that
           two
           or
           thrée
           fiery
           coales
           and
           no
           moe
           ,
           put
           vnder
           a
           large
           vessel
           or
           chaldrone
           ,
           
           (
           which
           may
           containe
           sixe
           gallons
           ,
           will
           heate
           the
           same
           wine
           ,
           and
           will
           procure
           the
           spirit
           of
           wine
           to
           distill
           :
           when
           as
           by
           that
           small
           heate
           ,
           a
           much
           lesse
           portion
           of
           water
           ,
           cannot
           bée
           made
           blood
           warme
           .
           But
           which
           is
           more
           to
           bée
           maruailed
           at
           and
           obserued
           ,
           when
           the
           same
           spirit
           of
           wine
           ,
           doth
           passe
           through
           the
           Colunrina
           (
           as
           they
           terme
           it
           )
           namely
           by
           very
           long
           cunduites
           and
           pipes
           of
           brasse
           reforsed
           ,
           fit
           for
           this
           distillation
           ,
           it
           doth
           so
           heate
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           whole
           
           pipeful
           of
           cold
           water-besid●
           and
           far●
           enough
           from
           fire
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           which
           the
           saide
           pipes
           are
           moystened
           )
           that
           a
           man
           may
           scarce
           handle
           them
           .
           The
           which
           is
           to
           bee
           attributed
           to
           the
           great
           heate
           which
           the
           spirit
           of
           wine
           giueth
           to
           the
           colde
           water
           passing
           through
           the
           foresaide
           pipes
           .
           For
           when
           all
           the
           spirit
           of
           wine
           is
           distilled
           forth
           ;
           although
           thou
           put
           vnder
           the
           saide
           vessell
           a
           much
           more
           vehement
           fire
           ,
           yet
           thou
           shalt
           féele
           the
           heate
           of
           that
           water
           in
           the
           vessel
           contained
           ,
           to
           bée
           extinguished
           and
           cooled
           .
           The
           which
           should
           put
           vs
           in
           minde
           what
           is
           the
           next
           cause
           and
           original
           of
           natural
           or
           connatural
           heate
           in
           vs
           :
           for
           this
           heate
           is
           stirres
           vp
           in
           vs
           by
           the
           continual
           circulation
           of
           the
           quickening
           spirit
           of
           our
           blood
           .
        
         
           When
           all
           this
           water
           of
           life
           is
           at
           last
           distilled
           forth
           by
           a
           certaine
           internal
           ,
           external
           ,
           and
           violent
           heate
           ,
           or
           else
           vtterly
           wasted
           by
           progresse
           of
           time
           ,
           then
           doth
           appeare
           the
           extinction
           of
           that
           quickening
           heate
           ,
           and
           cold
           death
           insueth
           .
           But
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           matter
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           extraction
           of
           the
           true
           Aqua-Vitae
           ,
           or
           spirit
           of
           wine
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           whole
           purity
           of
           those
           thrée
           substantial
           beginnings
           )
           whole
           liquor
           representeth
           Mercury
           ,
           whose
           flame
           ,
           which
           it
           readily
           conceiueth
           ,
           sheweth
           the
           Sulphurus
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           excéeding
           strong
           taste
           ,
           declareth
           the
           spirit
           of
           Salt
           Armoniac
           )
           there
           remaineth
           great
           plenty
           of
           ●●eame
           ,
           or
           of
           Mercurial
           water
           ,
           which
           as
           yet
           containeth
           some
           quantity
           of
           spirit
           of
           wine
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           last
           remainder
           is
           no
           better
           then
           vnprofitable
           water
           ,
           which
           soone
           corrupteth
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           after
           the
           extraction
           of
           the
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           truly
           spiritual
           ,
           )
           from
           out
           of
           our
           blood
           ,
           there
           remaineth
           in
           our
           body
           ,
           that
           moyst
           and
           moystening
           liquor
           ,
           which
           is
           partly
           nourishing
           ,
           and
           partly
           excrementall
           ,
           as
           is
           saide
           afore
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           there
           remaine
           ouer
           and
           aboue
           the
           former
           ,
           the
           Feces
           Tartarous
           residences
           ,
           and
           Niterus
           Sulphurus
           matter
           ,
           which
           containe
           many
           stinking
           Impurities
           ,
           as
           also
           greate
           plentie
           of
           Salt.
           
        
         
           The
           impurities
           ,
           doe
           sufficiently
           shewe
           the
           impurities
           in
           
           the
           eyes
           ,
           and
           filthy
           stinkes
           out
           of
           the
           nosthrils
           ,
           where
           as
           diuers
           oyles
           are
           distilled
           out
           of
           the
           said
           feces
           by
           vehement
           fire
           .
           And
           out
           of
           the
           very
           feces
           there
           is
           extracted
           Salt
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           calcined
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           is
           also
           fixed
           with
           his
           proper
           fleame
           ,
           as
           we
           haue
           shewed
           afore
           in
           the
           working
           of
           the
           same
           vegetable
           .
           This
           Salt
           is
           made
           Volatil
           ,
           with
           Salt
           Armoniac
           ,
           flying
           contained
           in
           his
           own
           spirit
           ,
           or
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           procéeding
           as
           we
           haue
           already
           shewed
           .
        
         
           In
           like
           sort
           in
           blood
           ,
           beside
           that
           spirit
           of
           life
           and
           Mercurial
           liquor
           ,
           (
           which
           two
           may
           in
           very
           déede
           be
           seperated
           from
           blood
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           shewed
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           after
           conuenient
           digestions
           ,
           in
           the
           heate
           of
           
             Balne
             Mary
          
           ,
           which
           resembleth
           the
           heate
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           the
           better
           and
           more
           easily
           appeare
           ,
           how
           the
           same
           heate
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           nature
           in
           vs
           ,
           maketh
           the
           same
           seperations
           and
           operations
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           beside
           those
           two
           ,
           a
           certaine
           soft
           consistence
           like
           liquor
           ,
           wil
           reside
           in
           the
           bottome
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           many
           impurities
           ,
           to
           be
           séene
           and
           smelt
           ,
           if
           the
           same
           matter
           be
           dryed
           vpon
           a
           fire
           of
           ashes
           ,
           proportionable
           to
           the
           heate
           of
           a
           feauer
           ,
           and
           no
           greater
           .
        
         
           This
           Niter-Sulphurus
           stinke
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           manifestly
           causeth
           in
           vs
           fiery
           meteors
           ,
           as
           wel
           in
           the
           vpper
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           inferiour
           part
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           which
           bringeth
           forth
           innumerable
           passions
           and
           paines
           beside
           ,
           as
           is
           already
           shewed
           afore
           .
        
         
           So
           also
           by
           the
           force
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           Sulphurs
           and
           oyles
           ,
           thick
           and
           gluing
           like
           pitch
           ,
           may
           be
           seperated
           out
           of
           the
           feces
           and
           tartar
           of
           blood
           ,
           no
           lesse
           then
           out
           of
           wine
           ,
           so
           offensiue
           with
           stinke
           ,
           as
           thou
           art
           not
           able
           to
           abide
           the
           odour
           thereof
           :
           whereof
           ,
           how
           many
           diseases
           may
           arise
           in
           our
           bodies
           ,
           euery
           man
           may
           easily
           coniecture
           .
        
         
           This
           done
           ,
           there
           wil
           remaine
           ashes
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           a
           Salt
           is
           extracted
           ,
           the
           which
           (
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           Salt
           Armoniac
           of
           nature
           )
           may
           be
           made
           Volatil
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           same
           which
           Lullie
           calleth
           the
           greater
           Lunarie
           ,
           for
           the
           imitation
           of
           the
           vegetable
           work
           .
           This
           worke
           is
           very
           admirable
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           true
           Numie
           ,
           the
           vniuersal
           Medicine
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Balsam
           conseruing
           and
           restoring
           nature
           is
           made
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           true
           and
           vital
           anatomie
           of
           blood
           ,
           which
           by
           manifest
           demonstration
           we
           haue
           shewed
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           a
           great
           analogie
           ,
           proportion
           and
           resemblance
           with
           wine
           :
           
           when
           as
           a
           true
           Phylosopher
           ,
           as
           wel
           out
           of
           the
           one
           as
           out
           of
           the
           other
           (
           sauing
           that
           the
           one
           requireth
           greater
           artifice
           )
           knoweth
           how
           to
           seperate
           waters
           of
           life
           méerely
           spirituall
           ,
           which
           are
           saide
           to
           be
           very
           forcible
           and
           strong
           :
           and
           beside
           these
           ,
           Mercuriall
           liquors
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           wel
           profitable
           as
           hurtful
           ,
           which
           are
           also
           moystening
           :
           and
           finally
           ,
           which
           knoweth
           how
           to
           extract
           vapors
           ,
           and
           exhalations
           fuming
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           out-flowings
           .
        
         
           Now
           therefore
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           in
           wine
           ,
           which
           we
           easily
           vse
           to
           nourish
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           pure
           and
           cleare
           after
           the
           seperation
           of
           the
           spirit
           thereof
           ,
           we
           sée
           and
           behold
           so
           many
           vnkindly
           things
           ,
           and
           so
           impure
           ;
           how
           many
           more
           grosse
           impurities
           I
           pray
           you
           shall
           we
           finde
           in
           the
           Lées
           of
           wines
           cleaning
           to
           the
           caskes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           grosse
           residence
           of
           the
           same
           ?
        
         
           They
           which
           knowe
           and
           vnderstand
           that
           great
           and
           excéeding
           blacknesse
           of
           wine
           lées
           (
           which
           is
           manifestly
           to
           be
           séene
           in
           the
           calcination
           thereof
           )
           and
           the
           sepreation
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           oyle
           ,
           red
           ,
           blacke
           and
           stinking
           ,
           which
           is
           done
           by
           destillation
           ,
           they
           (
           I
           say
           )
           can
           giue
           cleare
           testimony
           and
           credibly
           informe
           ,
           what
           a
           great
           stinke
           there
           is
           in
           the
           Sulphur
           thereof
           :
           and
           how
           great
           the
           acrimony
           and
           byting
           sharpnesse
           is
           in
           the
           same
           tartar
           or
           lées
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Salt
           which
           is
           extracted
           out
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           the
           oyle
           which
           is
           made
           by
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           same
           Salt
           of
           tartar
           .
           And
           trust
           mée
           ,
           in
           the
           feces
           of
           the
           same
           wine
           ,
           there
           are
           found
           ,
           beside
           the
           things
           already
           spoken
           ,
           those
           matters
           which
           are
           more
           grosse
           ,
           impure
           and
           stinking
           ,
           as
           they
           wel
           knowe
           ,
           who
           to
           calcine
           them
           into
           ashes
           (
           which
           they
           call
           clanelated
           )
           are
           compelled
           to
           goe
           out
           of
           the
           Cities
           into
           the
           fieldes
           ,
           and
           places
           further
           off
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           excéeding
           infection
           and
           stinke
           ,
           with
           the
           which
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           infect
           the
           places
           néere
           adioyning
           .
        
         
           What
           maruaile
           is
           it
           then
           ,
           as
           is
           shewed
           afore
           ,
           if
           in
           our
           blood
           ,
           after
           the
           seperation
           of
           the
           true
           spirit
           ,
           there
           are
           found
           so
           many
           vnkindly
           ,
           tartarous
           ,
           stinking
           and
           Sulphurus
           impurities
           ?
           But
           what
           maruaile
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           more
           and
           greater
           impurities
           and
           stinkes
           ,
           are
           to
           bee
           found
           in
           diuers
           of
           the
           Heterogeneal
           parts
           of
           the
           Chylus
           ,
           or
           best
           matter
           digested
           in
           the
           
           stomach
           for
           nourishment
           ,
           from
           whence
           blood
           draweth
           his
           first
           beginning
           of
           his
           composition
           ?
           That
           tartar
           or
           lées
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           blood
           which
           cleaueth
           to
           the
           vessels
           of
           the
           bowels
           .
           Now
           the
           feces
           of
           the
           Chylus
           are
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           that
           huge
           heape
           of
           excrements
           of
           diuers
           sorts
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           that
           nourishment
           existing
           in
           diuers
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           .
           And
           when
           those
           Niter-Sulphurus
           and
           tartarous
           impurities
           ,
           cannot
           by
           nature
           be
           digested
           ,
           ouercome
           and
           expelled
           ,
           they
           stuffe
           the
           bowels
           ,
           they
           are
           made
           the
           seminarie
           and
           store-house
           of
           most
           grieuous
           sicknesses
           :
           so
           that
           if
           we
           will
           confesse
           the
           truth
           ,
           we
           must
           of
           necessity
           say
           with
           great
           Hipocrates
           ,
           that
           sicknesses
           haue
           both
           their
           séedes
           ,
           and
           also
           their
           rootes
           in
           our
           bodies
           :
           the
           which
           most
           euidently
           appeareth
           by
           the
           foresaide
           comparison
           of
           wine
           and
           blood
           .
           The
           which
           standeth
           vpon
           apparant
           and
           sensible
           foundations
           ,
           and
           not
           vpon
           doubtfull
           figments
           and
           Imaginations
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           we
           sée
           in
           the
           spring
           times
           ,
           when
           nature
           putteth
           forth
           her
           flowers
           ,
           that
           the
           lées
           of
           wine
           ,
           are
           mixed
           with
           the
           wine
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           doe
           trouble
           it
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           corrupt
           it
           :
           and
           that
           as
           in
           the
           excéeding
           heate
           of
           the
           Sommer
           Sunne
           ,
           the
           more
           hote
           Sulphurus
           part
           of
           the
           same
           wine
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           spirit
           ,
           may
           and
           is
           woont
           to
           vapour
           away
           ,
           whereof
           followeth
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           same
           wine
           :
           euen
           so
           also
           ,
           about
           the
           same
           seasons
           and
           times
           ,
           the
           feces
           ,
           and
           tartarous
           heape
           mixed
           with
           our
           blood
           ,
           doth
           at
           the
           last
           peruert
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           it
           :
           hereof
           commeth
           the
           occasion
           and
           multiplication
           of
           sicknesses
           .
           For
           the
           spirit
           of
           blood
           being
           disprearced
           and
           seperated
           ,
           both
           by
           external
           and
           also
           by
           internal
           heate
           ,
           it
           must
           needes
           bée
           corrupted
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           corruption
           ,
           arising
           of
           the
           said
           causes
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           many
           sicknesses
           is
           rather
           to
           be
           referred
           ,
           then
           to
           those
           bare
           simple
           qualities
           ,
           of
           hote
           and
           cold
           ,
           dry
           and
           moyst
           .
        
         
           As
           therefore
           we
           haue
           taught
           in
           the
           seperation
           of
           the
           true
           spirit
           of
           wine
           (
           which
           resembleth
           the
           celestiall
           and
           spiritual
           Nectar
           of
           our
           life
           )
           many
           impurities
           thereof
           doe
           manifestly
           appeare
           :
           euen
           so
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           very
           same
           sort
           ,
           it
           fareth
           with
           wheate
           with
           fruits
           ,
           and
           with
           meates
           and
           drinkes
           prepared
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           generally
           with
           all
           other
           vegetable
           things
           ,
           procéeding
           after
           the
           same
           maner
           
           as
           we
           haue
           said
           ,
           concerning
           wine
           .
           For
           they
           haue
           no
           light
           proportion
           with
           our
           blood
           ;
           according
           to
           this
           saying
           :
           We
           are
           nourished
           with
           those
           things
           whereof
           we
           consist
           :
           which
           thou
           maiest
           aptly
           turne
           and
           say
           ;
           we
           consist
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           wherewith
           we
           are
           nourished
           .
           But
           the
           one
           partaketh
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           or
           of
           this
           or
           of
           that
           more
           then
           of
           the
           other
           :
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           of
           the
           Mercurial
           liquor
           ,
           of
           Salt
           ,
           of
           the
           feces
           ,
           &
           of
           the
           stinking
           &
           vnprofitable
           excremēts
           :
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           this
           or
           that
           more
           commendable
           kinde
           of
           meate
           ,
           the
           more
           worthy
           and
           commendable
           blood
           is
           generated
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           to
           adde
           one
           example
           more
           in
           stéed
           of
           a
           surplussage
           of
           waight
           ,
           let
           it
           not
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           Hydromel
           ,
           Cider
           ,
           Ale
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           kind
           of
           drinkes
           ,
           &
           out
           of
           their
           feces
           ,
           the
           same
           preparations
           and
           seperations
           ,
           as
           wel
           of
           a
           commendable
           liquor
           ,
           as
           of
           feces
           ,
           may
           be
           made
           after
           the
           same
           maner
           ,
           as
           we
           haue
           before
           shewed
           to
           be
           done
           concerning
           wine
           :
           and
           that
           the
           beginnings
           and
           heterogeneall
           and
           vnnaturall
           parts
           ,
           may
           in
           the
           same
           sort
           be
           extracted
           out
           of
           these
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           that
           other
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           thou
           maiest
           with
           better
           successe
           learne
           the
           beginnings
           of
           sicknesses
           ,
           by
           making
           a
           comparison
           betwéene
           the
           preparation
           and
           seperation
           of
           those
           things
           which
           giue
           nourishment
           vnto
           man
           ,
           and
           our
           blood
           ,
           then
           if
           according
           to
           the
           cōmon
           maner
           thou
           haue
           recourse
           to
           the
           humours
           ,
           &
           bare
           qualities
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           séeke
           out
           and
           discerne
           the
           causes
           &
           originals
           of
           sicknesses
           ,
           by
           a
           certaine
           witty
           contemplation
           ,
           rather
           then
           by
           that
           which
           is
           more
           true
           and
           infallible
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           haue
           thought
           good
           to
           set
           down
           these
           things
           by
           way
           of
           anticipation
           ,
           concerning
           the
           exact
           ,
           and
           internal
           anatomy
           of
           humours
           ,
           &
           concerning
           also
           the
           artificiall
           examining
           of
           them
           :
           both
           that
           thereby
           it
           might
           appeare
           from
           whence
           the
           natural
           impressions
           of
           things
           ,
           &
           the
           infallible
           causes
           of
           diseases
           are
           to
           be
           sought
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           the
           true
           Philosophers
           &
           Physitians
           may
           vnderstand
           thereby
           the
           way
           to
           cōpound
           prepare
           ,
           and
           administer
           artificially
           medicines
           and
           remedies
           ,
           which
           now
           we
           intend
           to
           shew
           ,
           euen
           according
           to
           the
           order
           and
           method
           of
           the
           Dogmatickes
           .
           So
           as
           wée
           thinke
           it
           not
           good
           ,
           vtterly
           to
           reiect
           the
           olde
           ,
           nor
           wholy
           to
           followe
           the
           newe
           ,
           but
           to
           restore
           the
           old
           forme
           of
           composition
           
           of
           Medicines
           increased
           and
           amended
           with
           many
           of
           our
           inuentions
           ,
           experiments
           ,
           and
           compositions
           ,
           for
           the
           publique
           good
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           health
           of
           the
           sicke
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           the
           instruction
           of
           some
           ignorant
           Physitians
           .
        
         
           
             
               An
               Elixir
               of
               our
               description
            
             .
             A
             wonderfull
             remedy
             to
             cure
             inueterate
             and
             almost
             desperate
             diseases
             ,
             and
             to
             conserue
             health
             ,
             and
             to
             prolong
             life
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             the
             roote
             of
             Zedoary
             ,
             of
             Angelica
             ,
             of
             Gentian
             ,
             of
             Valerian
             ,
             Tormentil
             ,
             or
             Setfoyle
             ,
             Goates
             beard
             ,
             Galanga
             ,
             the
             wood
             Aloes
             ,
             and
             citrine
             or
             yeallow
             Sanders
             ,
             of
             each
             thrée
             Ounces
             .
             Of
             Baume
             ,
             of
             red
             Mint
             ,
             Maioran
             ,
             Basil
             ,
             Hysope
             ,
             Germander
             ,
             Chamepithis
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             handfull
             :
             of
             Lawrell
             Berries
             &
             Iuniper
             ,
             of
             the
             séedes
             Peony
             ,
             of
             Seseli
             ,
             or
             Comin
             ,
             of
             Anis
             ,
             of
             Mugwoort
             ,
             of
             Cardus-Benedictus
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             ounces
             :
             the
             barke
             of
             Citrine
             ,
             of
             Missel
             of
             the
             oake
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Mirabolans
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             Ounce
             .
             Cloues
             ,
             Cinamum
             ,
             Mace
             ,
             Ginger
             ,
             Cubebs
             ,
             Cardamony
             ,
             Pepper
             ,
             long
             and
             round
             ,
             Spikenard
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             ounce
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
             Aloes
             Hepat
             ,
             Myrrhe
             ,
             Olebanum
             ,
             Mastic
             ,
             of
             each
             sixe
             Drachmes
             .
             The
             flowers
             of
             Rosemary
             ,
             of
             Sage
             ,
             of
             Stechados
             ,
             of
             Mary-golds
             ,
             of
             Saint
             Ihons
             woort
             ,
             of
             centaury
             the
             lesser
             ,
             of
             Betonie
             ,
             of
             the
             Linden
             tree
             ,
             of
             each
             so
             many
             as
             yée
             can
             gripe
             with
             two
             fingers
             and
             the
             thumbe
             at
             twise
             :
             of
             the
             flowers
             of
             Chicory
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Suckary
             ,
             of
             red
             Roses
             ,
             and
             of
             Buglosse
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             gripe
             in
             like
             sort
             onely
             ,
             of
             gruat
             hony
             ,
             and
             of
             white
             Suger
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             pound
             .
             Of
             Aqua-Vitae
             after
             the
             best
             maner
             rectified
             ten
             pound
             .
             Cut
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             cut
             ,
             and
             beate
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             beaten
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             things
             being
             put
             into
             a
             large
             Matrat
             ,
             and
             close
             stopt
             that
             no
             breath
             come
             forth
             ,
             set
             in
             horse-dung
             meanely
             hote
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             or
             ten
             dayes
             ,
             to
             putrifie
             .
          
           
             Being
             putrified
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             hard
             and
             well
             pressed
             or
             strained
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             liquor
             distrained
             into
             an
             Allembic
             ,
             and
             distill
             it
             by
             a
             Cornute
             ,
             at
             aconuenient
             fire
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             water
             which
             commeth
             forth
             from
             the
             distrained
             
             liquor
             wil
             be
             most
             cleare
             :
             kéepe
             it
             by
             it selfe
             for
             it
             is
             precious
             .
          
           
             Thy
             Receiuer
             being
             of
             glasse
             must
             be
             of
             good
             receit
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             passing
             wel
             closed
             with
             the
             Cornute
             by
             the
             necke
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             vapour
             come
             not
             forth
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Receyuer
             beginneth
             to
             bée
             darkened
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             white
             spirits
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             increase
             thy
             fire
             by
             degrées
             a
             little
             and
             a
             little
             ,
             according
             to
             arte
             ,
             vntil
             the
             said
             whited
             spirits
             appeare
             no
             more
             .
             
          
           
             Then
             take
             away
             the
             Receiuer
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             put
             by
             it self
             that
             water
             which
             commeth
             foorth
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             kéepe
             it
             wel
             :
             it
             is
             called
             the
             mother
             of
             Balsam
             ,
             being
             very
             profitable
             to
             roote
             out
             many
             sicknesses
             ,
             and
             to
             conserue
             health
             .
          
           
             Then
             againe
             put
             to
             thy
             Receyuer
             ,
             
             and
             increase
             thy
             fire
             by
             degrées
             ,
             
             as
             thou
             didst
             before
             ,
             so
             long
             vntil
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             there
             distill
             foorth
             a
             yealow
             oyle
             :
             
             after
             that
             a
             red
             oyle
             ,
             the
             matters
             in
             the
             Matrat
             remaining
             drie
             :
             and
             yet
             not
             throughly
             drie
             ,
             least
             the
             liquor
             which
             shall
             distil
             foorth
             doe
             smel
             of
             burning
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             done
             ,
             take
             that
             most
             cléere
             water
             which
             came
             forth
             first
             of
             all
             in
             good
             plentie
             :
             powre
             it
             vpon
             the
             feces
             remayning
             :
             and
             make
             them
             to
             digest
             together
             by
             the
             space
             of
             6.
             or
             7.
             dayes
             ,
             at
             the
             heate
             of
             Baln-marie
             ,
             vntil
             the
             water
             be
             coloured
             and
             waxe
             yellow
             :
             
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             vntill
             it
             hath
             attracted
             the
             more
             fierie
             and
             oylie
             portion
             of
             the
             matter
             :
             
             and
             the
             feces
             which
             shall
             remaine
             ,
             
             when
             they
             haue
             yéelded
             their
             whole
             tincture
             to
             the
             foresaid
             water
             ,
             reserue
             and
             kéepe
             apart
             to
             such
             vse
             as
             herafter
             shal
             be
             declared
             .
          
           
             (
             But
             if
             you
             think
             good
             ,
             you
             may
             reserue
             a
             portion
             of
             euery
             of
             the
             said
             liquors
             to
             such
             medicinable
             vses
             as
             is
             before
             shewed
             ,
             and
             vse
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             progresse
             of
             the
             foresaid
             worke
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             subsequent
             .
             )
          
           
             After
             you
             haue
             drawne
             the
             foresaid
             liquors
             ,
             &
             that
             also
             which
             tooke
             last
             tincture
             from
             the
             feces
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             mixe
             them
             together
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             thou
             mayest
             extract
             a
             farre
             more
             Elixir
             of
             life
             ,
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             most
             precious
             :
             procéeding
             in
             manner
             following
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             haste
             mixed
             the
             foresaid
             thrée
             liquors
             together
             ,
             
             thou
             shalt
             distil
             them
             by
             a
             Corrnute
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             glasse
             Allembic
             ,
             pretermitting
             
             al
             digestion
             ,
             vsing
             in
             other
             than
             the
             sayd
             mixture
             :
             vse
             and
             follow
             the
             same
             way
             &
             order
             ,
             which
             thou
             diddest
             before
             ,
             seperating
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             beginnings
             of
             liquors
             .
          
           
             For
             thou
             shalt
             draw
             out
             of
             the
             first
             most
             cleare
             water
             ,
             which
             thou
             shalt
             reserue
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             namely
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             thou
             shalt
             perceiue
             the
             receiuer
             to
             be
             darkened
             with
             a
             cloudie
             fume
             :
             then
             chaunging
             the
             Receiuer
             ,
             and
             putting
             too
             fire
             as
             thou
             didst
             before
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             continue
             it
             so
             long
             ,
             vntil
             thou
             sée
             the
             liquor
             to
             issue
             foorth
             of
             yealow
             colour
             ,
             the
             which
             also
             thou
             shalt
             kéepe
             apart
             as
             thou
             diddest
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             while
             the
             foresaide
             distillations
             ,
             or
             seperations
             of
             Elements
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             the
             two
             beginnings
             ,
             Mercurie
             and
             Sulphur
             ,
             are
             in
             hand
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             calcine
             ,
             at
             a
             Reuerberatorie
             fire
             ,
             the
             Feces
             which
             thou
             reseruedst
             before
             :
             out
             of
             the
             which
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             ashes
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             extract
             salt
             ,
             according
             to
             Arte
             ,
             with
             thy
             first
             most
             cleare
             water
             ;
             the
             water
             seasoned
             with
             his
             Salt
             ,
             shal
             be
             mingled
             with
             the
             other
             two
             liquors
             which
             were
             reserued
             ,
             that
             so
             at
             the
             least
             out
             of
             a
             Tryangle
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             make
             a
             Circle
             O
             ,
             as
             Philosophers
             speake
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             those
             thrée
             seueral
             waters
             ,
             by
             circulation
             (
             in
             a
             Pellican
             )
             made
             according
             to
             Arte
             ,
             there
             may
             come
             foorth
             one
             essence
             :
             and
             so
             by
             that
             meanes
             that
             great
             Elixir
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             admirable
             secret
             shal
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             onely
             made
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             so
             short
             a
             way
             ,
             so
             easie
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             knowen
             to
             true
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             thereby
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             order
             to
             make
             Elixirs
             out
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             vertues
             of
             this
             Elixir
             are
             vnspeakable
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             curing
             &
             also
             to
             the
             preuenting
             of
             giddinesses
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             Falling
             sickenesse
             ,
             Apoplexies
             ,
             Palsies
             ,
             madnes
             ,
             Melancholy
             ,
             the
             Asthma
             ,
             and
             diseases
             of
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             faintings
             and
             soundings
             ,
             traunces
             ,
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             parts
             ,
             consumptions
             procéeding
             of
             an
             euil
             disposition
             of
             the
             bodies
             ,
             passions
             procéeding
             from
             the
             gaule
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             heauie
             and
             lamentable
             griefes
             .
          
           
             Certaine
             droppes
             onely
             of
             this
             ,
             being
             giuen
             in
             some
             conuenient
             
             breath
             ,
             and
             fitting
             for
             the
             sicknesse
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             against
             the
             Epilepsie
             ,
             with
             water
             of
             Peonie
             ;
             of
             Lillyes
             ,
             Connally
             ,
             or
             of
             flowers
             of
             the
             Linden
             trée
             .
             Against
             the
             palsie
             ,
             with
             the
             water
             Mary
             goldes
             :
             against
             the
             pestilence
             with
             the
             water
             of
             Goates
             beard
             ,
             or
             of
             water
             of
             
               Cardus
               Benedictus
            
             :
             against
             the
             Asthma
             or
             Tissick
             ,
             with
             the
             water
             of
             Scabiose
             ,
             or
             of
             Fole-foote
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             this
             Elixir
             ,
             is
             of
             force
             to
             restore
             and
             conserue
             our
             radial
             Balsam
             ,
             if
             fower
             or
             fiue
             droppes
             thereof
             ,
             be
             giuen
             in
             broath
             ,
             wine
             ,
             or
             other
             conuenient
             liquor
             .
          
           
             But
             peraduenture
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             preparation
             of
             this
             Elixir
             ,
             requireth
             too
             much
             labour
             ,
             &
             is
             too
             tedious
             .
             But
             it
             is
             much
             better
             and
             more
             necessarie
             to
             spend
             the
             time
             in
             things
             so
             admirable
             and
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             ,
             than
             about
             Medicines
             that
             are
             altogether
             vnprofitable
             .
             And
             yet
             to
             serue
             euery
             mans
             turne
             ,
             I
             wil
             set
             downe
             the
             preparation
             of
             an
             other
             Eilxir
             ,
             more
             easie
             ,
             and
             peraduenture
             more
             pleasing
             ,
             to
             conserue
             health
             ,
             and
             to
             prolong
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             Elixir
             of
             life
             most
             easie
             to
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             Rootes
             of
             Gentian
             slit
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             dryed
             with
             a
             gentle
             heate
             ,
             also
             the
             roote
             of
             the
             lesser
             Centaurie
             ,
             of
             each
             thrée
             ounces
             .
             Galanga
             ,
             Cinimon
             ,
             Mace
             ,
             Cloues
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             ounce
             .
             Flowers
             of
             Sage
             ,
             of
             S.
             
               Iohns
               woort
            
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             grypes
             with
             two
             fingers
             and
             a
             thumbe
             .
             Of
             the
             best
             white
             wine
             6.
             pound
             .
             Infuse
             these
             in
             a
             glasse
             Matrate
             ,
             wel
             stopped
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             dayes
             ,
             at
             a
             gentle
             fire
             of
             Balne-Marie
             .
             Then
             let
             them
             be
             wel
             streined
             ,
             &
             so
             distilled
             by
             a
             glasse
             Allembic
             in
             ashes
             ,
             til
             nothing
             remaine
             but
             drynesse
             .
          
           
             Then
             powre
             the
             water
             distilled
             vppon
             the
             feces
             ,
             that
             from
             them
             thou
             mayest
             drawe
             away
             the
             whole
             tincture
             ,
             in
             a
             milke
             warme
             Balne-Mary
             :
             
             Bring
             the
             Feces
             (
             after
             the
             drawing
             away
             of
             the
             tincture
             )
             into
             ashes
             ,
             which
             thou
             shalt
             put
             into
             Hyppocrates
             bag
             ,
             powring
             the
             said
             coloured
             water
             oftentimes
             vpon
             the
             ashes
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             draw
             vnto
             it
             the
             proper
             salt
             .
          
           
             Giue
             of
             this
             Elixir
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             a
             spoonefull
             in
             some
             conuenient
             liquor
             .
             Vse
             it
             a
             long
             time
             .
             It
             is
             a
             special
             remedie
             for
             all
             consumptions
             ,
             for
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             stomache
             ,
             which
             
             it
             purgeth
             from
             tough
             and
             slimy
             humours
             which
             cleane
             to
             the
             same
             :
             It
             stayeth
             the
             breeding
             of
             wormes
             ,
             and
             kéepeth
             the
             body
             in
             health
             .
             Take
             of
             this
             twise
             in
             one
             wéeke
             and
             continue
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Treacle-water
             for
             the
             head
             ,
             helping
             all
             paines
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             proper
             for
             the
             Apoplexie
             ,
             Epilepsie
             ,
             Palsey●
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             the
             rootes
             of
             Peony
             ,
             of
             Misselto
             ,
             of
             common
             Acorns
             or
             Cane
             ,
             of
             each
             thrée
             ounces
             .
             Of
             ripe
             Iuniparberryes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             séeds
             of
             Peony
             ,
             of
             each
             ,
             one
             ounce
             :
             Of
             Cloues
             and
             Maces
             ,
             of
             each
             6.
             drachmes
             .
             Of
             Castoreum
             ,
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             :
             Of
             the
             flowers
             of
             Stechados
             ,
             Mary-gold
             ,
             Rosemary
             ,
             Sage
             ,
             Lillyes
             co●●ally
             ,
             of
             the
             Linden
             trée
             ,
             of
             each
             ,
             two
             grypes
             with
             two
             fingers
             and
             the
             thumbe
             .
             Cut
             that
             which
             is
             to
             bee
             cut
             ,
             and
             beate
             that
             which
             is
             to
             bée
             beaten
             :
             and
             infuse
             them
             by
             the
             space
             of
             3.
             dayes
             ,
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             a
             hote
             Balne
             ,
             in
             white
             wine
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             2.
             pound
             :
             and
             with
             the
             waters
             of
             Peony
             ,
             Sage
             ,
             and
             of
             Mary-goldes
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             pound
             .
          
           
             Then
             straning
             them
             hard
             .
             To
             this
             liquor
             adde
             of
             Treacle
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             ounces
             4.
             of
             
               Anacardine
               confectionem
               Me●u
            
             ,
             one
             ounce
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             of
             Diamosch
             ,
             and
             
               Aromatici
               Gabriel
            
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             .
          
           
             Stéepe
             or
             infuse
             these
             againe
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             two
             or
             thrée
             dayes
             ,
             at
             the
             fire
             gentle
             of
             
               Blan
               ▪
               M.
            
             Then
             straine
             them
             againe
             ,
             and
             distil
             them
             vpon
             ashes
             to
             drinesse
             :
             and
             thereof
             a
             Treacle-water
             will
             bée
             made
             .
          
           
             A
             very
             smal
             spoonefull
             of
             this
             is
             sufficient
             to
             be
             giuen
             at
             once
             against
             the
             diseases
             before
             expressed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             Treacle-water
             cordiall
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             for
             the
             heart
             ,
             very
             good
             against
             al
             pestiferous
             effects
             therof
             vsed
             ,
             with
             great
             profite
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             the
             rootes
             of
             Angelica
             ,
             of
             Cloues
             ,
             of
             Goates
             beard
             ,
             of
             Tormentil
             or
             Set-foyle
             ,
             of
             Bifolium
             ,
             or
             two-blades
             of
             
             Enula
             campans
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             ounces
             .
             Of
             yealow
             Sanders
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             barke
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             ounce
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
             Of
             white
             Diptani
             ,
             of
             Scabiose
             ,
             of
             Rus
             ,
             of
             Goates
             beard
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Méedwoort
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             handfull
             .
             Of
             the
             Flowers
             of
             the
             lesse
             Centaure
             ,
             of
             S.
             Iohns-woort
             ,
             of
             Broome
             ,
             of
             Violets
             ,
             of
             Borage
             ,
             of
             Buglosse
             ,
             of
             Water-Lyllie
             ,
             of
             Red
             Roses
             ,
             of
             each
             ,
             a
             thrée
             finger
             gripe
             .
             Put
             these
             into
             3.
             pound
             of
             Malmesie
             infused
             by
             the
             space
             of
             4.
             dayes
             ,
             set
             vpon
             the
             fire
             of
             
               Baln
               M.
            
             and
             the
             Iuice
             of
             Lemons
             ,
             the
             water
             Melissa
             ,
             Aeetouse
             ,
             and
             of
             Roses
             mingled
             with
             the
             sayd
             Wine
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             pound
             .
             Then
             strayne
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             liqnor
             distrained
             ,
             put
             of
             Treacle
             ounces
             thrée
             ,
             of
             the
             confection
             of
             Hiacinth
             ,
             one
             ounce
             .
             Of
             the
             confection
             Alchermes
             ,
             6.
             drachmes
             .
             Of
             Diamargarit
             friged
             ,
             Diatria
             Santali
             ,
             of
             each
             3.
             drachmes
             :
             of
             Diambre
             ,
             and
             Diacoral
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             drachmes
             ,
             of
             Saffron
             ,
             and
             Myrrhe
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             drachme
             .
          
           
             Infuse
             them
             againe
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             two
             or
             thrée
             dayes
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             fire
             of
             
               Baln
               .
               M.
            
             Then
             distil
             them
             to
             drinesse
             by
             fire
             of
             ashes
             :
             and
             it
             will
             be
             a
             Treacle
             water
             .
             But
             to
             make
             it
             the
             more
             effectuall
             ,
             the
             Salt
             must
             be
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             feces
             which
             remaine
             ,
             according
             to
             arte
             ,
             and
             then
             mingeled
             with
             the
             foresaid
             water
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             water
             against
             Poysons
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             pestilentiall
             effects
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             the
             Rootes
             of
             Angelica
             ,
             of
             the
             Carline-thistle
             ,
             of
             Set-foyle
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Barke
             of
             the
             Olibian
             Trée
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             ounces
             ,
             of
             
               Cardus
               Benedictus
            
             ,
             of
             Méede-woort
             ,
             called
             Goates
             beard
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Sanders
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             :
             the
             Treacles
             of
             Mythridate
             ,
             and
             the
             confection
             of
             Hiacinth
             ,
             of
             each
             2
             ,
             ounces
             :
             the
             speces
             of
             Diamarg
             .
             Frigid
             ,
             Camphor
             ,
             of
             each
             2.
             
             Drachmes
             .
             Let
             these
             be
             grossely
             beaten
             or
             brused
             ,
             &
             put
             into
             a
             glasse
             Allembic
             ,
             powring
             thereon
             3.
             pound
             of
             rectified
             
               Aqua
               vitae
            
             .
             Then
             let
             them
             be
             digested
             in
             a
             vessel
             wel
             closed
             ,
             &
             so
             distilled
             by
             ashes
             ,
             or
             a
             vaporous
             Baln
             .
             This
             water
             is
             wonderfull
             effectuall
             against
             poysonful
             and
             pestilential
             effects
             .
             The
             quantitie
             which
             must
             be
             giuen
             ,
             is
             halfe
             a
             spoonfull
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             excellent
             water
             to
             be
             giuen
             against
             Feuers
             ,
             burning
             and
             pestilentiall
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             the
             rootes
             of
             
               Angelica
               ,
               Buglosse
               ,
               of
               Scorzonerae
               Ac●●y
               ,
            
             one
             ounce
             :
             of
             the
             Treacle
             Alexandrine
             ,
             2
             ounces
             :
             of
             the
             Iuice
             of
             Lemons
             clensed
             ,
             of
             the
             waters
             Fumetarie
             ,
             Gotes
             beard
             ,
             and
             
               Cardui
               Benedictus
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             lesser
             centaure
             ,
             of
             each
             ,
             ounces
             4.
             
             
               Diamar●●
               .
               Frigid
            
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             .
             Let
             these
             lye
             infused
             by
             the
             space
             of
             thrée
             or
             4.
             dayes
             :
             then
             let
             them
             be
             distrained
             and
             distilled
             Of
             the
             which
             let
             the
             sicke
             drinke
             4.
             ounces
             :
             and
             then
             being
             well
             couered
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             he
             shal
             sweate
             more
             than
             ordinary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Principall
             Remedies
             to
             ease
             the
             torments
             and
             extreame
             paines
             of
             the
             Goute
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             the
             leaues
             of
             Missel
             ,
             which
             groweth
             on
             the
             Apple-trée
             ,
             cut
             or
             shred
             very
             smal
             ,
             halfe
             a
             pound
             :
             the
             flowers
             of
             white
             Mulline
             ,
             of
             Chamomil
             ,
             of
             Lyllies
             ,
             of
             Wallwoort
             ,
             or
             Danewoort
             ,
             all
             the
             kindes
             of
             Poppey
             ,
             with
             their
             cases
             which
             containe
             the
             séed
             ,
             new
             gathered
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             be
             full
             ripe
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             gripe
             of
             the
             2.
             fingers
             and
             the
             thumbe
             ,
             of
             gréene
             Frogs
             ,
             or
             in
             stéed
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Ielly
             or
             sperme
             of
             Frogges
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             standing
             waters
             in
             the
             Moneth
             of
             March
             ,
             one
             pound
             :
             the
             séed
             of
             white
             Poppey
             brused
             ,
             4.
             ounces
             :
             of
             Crabbes
             of
             Crafishes
             shelles
             ,
             and
             all
             beaten
             or
             crushed
             together
             ,
             20.
             in
             number
             :
             of
             red
             Snailes
             ,
             and
             Earth-wormes
             ,
             both
             wel
             washed
             in
             good
             white
             wine
             ,
             of
             each
             4.
             ounces
             :
             of
             Badgers
             grease
             ●xe
             ounces
             ;
             of
             Sperma
             Ceti
             ,
             4.
             ounces
             :
             of
             the
             oyle
             of
             violets
             or
             water
             Lilly
             ,
             newly
             made
             ,
             6
             pound
             :
             or
             if
             you
             wil
             ,
             in
             steede
             of
             these
             oyles
             ,
             take
             so
             much
             of
             oyle
             Oliue
             .
          
           
             Put
             these
             into
             a
             glasse
             vessel
             ,
             for
             that
             purpose
             conuenient
             ,
             and
             close
             stopt
             set
             it
             in
             horse
             dung
             by
             the
             space
             of
             7.
             or
             8.
             dayes
             .
             But
             if
             néed
             require
             more
             haste
             ,
             let
             them
             boyle
             in
             a
             Copper
             vessel
             ouer
             the
             fire
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             two
             houres
             ,
             and
             then
             straine
             them
             strongly
             .
             The
             which
             also
             you
             shalt
             doe
             ,
             if
             they
             stand
             in
             Horse
             dung
             to
             be
             digested
             .
          
           
           
             Thou
             then
             shalt
             seperate
             the
             oyle
             from
             the
             watery
             part
             thereof
             according
             to
             arte
             :
             to
             the
             which
             oyle
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             adde
             of
             Saffron
             2.
             ounces
             ,
             of
             Camphyre
             ,
             hale
             an
             ounce
             .
          
           
             Put
             all
             these
             into
             a
             glasse
             vessel
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             againe
             in
             Horse
             dung
             ,
             or
             in
             Balneo
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             5.
             dayes
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             haue
             a
             most
             excellent
             Balsam
             to
             asswage
             and
             qualifie
             all
             paines
             of
             the
             Goute
             and
             in
             the
             ioynts
             .
          
           
             I
             wish
             that
             all
             Apothecaries
             would
             prepare
             this
             ,
             to
             be
             reary
             at
             al
             times
             for
             present
             vse
             :
             for
             that
             they
             cannot
             appoint
             themselues
             of
             any
             thing
             better
             than
             this
             ,
             which
             my selfe
             haue
             found
             true
             by
             experience
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             plaister
             to
             helpe
             and
             easie
             all
             paines
             of
             the
             Goute
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             marrow
             or
             pulpe
             of
             Cassia
             foure
             ounces
             ,
             of
             new
             Treacle
             ,
             the
             newer
             the
             better
             ,
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             .
             The
             meale
             of
             Barley
             and
             Oates
             ,
             of
             each
             three
             ounces
             .
             The
             crumbes
             of
             white
             bread●
             foure
             ounces
             :
             of
             Cowe-milke
             ,
             two
             or
             thrée
             pound
             .
          
           
             Let
             al
             these
             be
             sodden
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Cataplasme
             ;
             which
             thou
             shalt
             apply
             warme
             to
             the
             grieued
             parts
             .
             It
             thou
             shalt
             adde
             one
             ounce
             of
             vitriol
             calcined
             ,
             and
             beaten
             into
             the
             pouder
             ,
             thou
             shal●
             make
             it
             much
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             Cataplasme
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             distilled
             water
             of
             whyte
             Mulleyn
             ,
             and
             of
             Ferne
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             pound
             :
             of
             calcined
             vitriol
             as
             before
             ,
             one
             ounce
             and
             a
             halfe
             of
             Oate
             meale
             4.
             ounces
             :
             Of
             Saffron
             two
             〈◊〉
             make
             a
             Cataplasme
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             water
             against
             the
             paine
             of
             the
             Coute
             .
          
           
             THis
             water
             following
             prepared
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             wil
             much
             auaile
             against
             the
             greatest
             paines
             of
             the
             Gout
             ,
             where
             there
             appeareth
             rednesse
             ,
             and
             much
             heat●
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             the
             distilled
             water
             of
             the
             sperme
             of
             Frogges
             ,
             of
             Hightaper
             &
             of
             Ferne
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             pound
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
             In
             these
             infuse
             Tuttie
             ,
             and
             Lytharge
             of
             each
             two
             ounces
             :
             Vitriol
             calcined
             and
             Allum
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             ounce
             .
             Let
             the
             grieued
             parts
             ,
             be
             moystened
             with
             linnen
             clo●●es
             wet
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             applyed
             warme
             ,
             renuing
             the
             same
             diuers
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Another
             excellent
             water
             against
             the
             Goute
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             the
             Sope
             of
             Genua
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             white
             and
             good
             ,
             one
             ounce
             .
             Of
             liquid
             Salt
             ,
             made
             to
             runne
             at
             a
             strong
             fire
             ,
             one
             ounce
             and
             a
             halfe
             :
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             one
             ounce
             :
             of
             Acatia
             ,
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             .
             Let
             them
             all
             boyle
             together
             in
             a
             pinte
             of
             Rose
             vinegar
             ,
             or
             of
             common
             vinegar
             .
             With
             this
             liquor
             wash
             both
             the
             greiued
             partes
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             excellent
             playster
             ,
             which
             being
             layed
             vpon
             the
             knots
             and
             puffes
             of
             the
             Gout
             ,
             dissolueth
             them
             .
          
           
             TAke
             of
             the
             oyle
             of
             Apple
             Missel
             ,
             of
             our
             description
             ,
             one
             or
             two
             pound
             :
             warme
             it
             in
             a
             vessel
             at
             the
             fire
             :
             béeing
             made
             warme
             ,
             put
             into
             it
             of
             shaued
             or
             scrapings
             of
             Sope
             4.
             ounces
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             well
             stirred
             together
             with
             a
             spattle
             ,
             vntil
             the
             oyle
             and
             Sope
             bée
             wel
             incorporated
             together
             .
             After
             this
             put
             thereto
             
               Venis
               Ceruse
            
             ,
             and
             Lytharge
             ,
             of
             each
             2.
             ounces
             ,
             euer
             mingling
             and
             stirring
             them
             with
             a
             spattell
             ▪
             of
             Vitriol
             calcined
             til
             it
             be
             red
             ,
             and
             pouldred
             one
             ounce
             ▪
             Of
             〈◊〉
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             .
             When
             any
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             things
             are
             put
             in
             ,
             stirre
             it
             wel
             til
             it
             come
             to
             a
             conuenient
             thicknesse
             for
             a
             playster
             :
             which
             thou
             shalt
             apply
             to
             the
             knots
             :
             it
             helpeth
             not
             onely
             these
             ▪
             but
             also
             of
             callous
             ,
             and
             hollow
             vlcers
             and
             pockes
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             excellent
             water
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             .
          
           
             TAke
             Vns●ickt-Lime
             ,
             let
             it
             lye
             in
             Spring
             water
             fiue
             〈◊〉
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             draw
             out
             the
             Salt
             ,
             Let
             the
             water
             be
             foure
             or
             fiue
             fingers
             aboue
             the
             Lyme
             .
             Of
             this
             water
             take
             3.
             pound
             :
             in
             the
             which
             thou
             shalt
             quench
             a
             red
             hote
             plate
             of
             Stéele
             ,
             twelue
             times
             ,
             and
             oftener
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             put
             therein
             of
             burnt
             copper
             brought
             into
             pouder
             3.
             ounces
             :
             of
             Cinabar
             ,
             halfe
             and
             ounce
             .
             Let
             them
             stand
             by
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             or
             fiue
             dayes
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             water
             will
             be
             of
             a
             gréene
             colour
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             inward
             vitriol
             of
             the
             burnt
             copper
             .
             This
             water
             is
             an
             excellent
             remedy
             to
             qualifie
             and
             alay
             suddenly
             all
             manner
             aches
             and
             paines
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             remedy
             to
             dissolue
             the
             Stone
             .
          
           
             AFter
             some
             conuenient
             gentle
             purgation
             ,
             let
             the
             patient
             grieued
             with
             the
             Stone
             ,
             take
             one
             little
             spoonefull
             of
             this
             poulder
             following
             ,
             which
             not
             onely
             openeth
             the
             conduits
             prouoking
             vrine
             ,
             but
             also
             diminisheth
             and
             hindereth
             the
             growing
             of
             the
             Stone
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             the
             kernels
             which
             are
             in
             Medlars
             ,
             Gromel
             ,
             called
             Milium
             Solis
             ,
             the
             séedes
             of
             the
             great
             Burre
             ,
             Saxifrage
             ,
             Hollyhock
             ,
             Auis
             séedes
             ,
             Fennel-séedes
             ,
             of
             each
             thrée
             drammes
             :
             of
             Christall
             stones
             and
             of
             Tartar
             ,
             fix
             drammes
             :
             of
             the
             stones
             which
             are
             called
             commonly
             Crabbes
             eyes
             ,
             halfe
             an
             Ounce
             ,
             of
             the
             Salt
             of
             ground
             Furze
             ,
             one
             drachme
             :
             of
             Cinamon
             one
             Ounce
             and
             a
             halfe
             :
             of
             Violated
             Suger
             ,
             two
             Ounces
             and
             a
             halfe
             :
             mingle
             these
             and
             make
             a
             poulder
             .
             This
             poulder
             being
             taken
             ,
             let
             the
             partie
             drinke
             vpon
             it
             ,
             a
             little
             wine
             Iuniperated
             ,
             or
             of
             this
             water
             following
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             the
             rootes
             of
             Eryngium
             ,
             of
             ground
             Furze
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             fiue
             rootes
             apertiue
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             Ounce
             :
             of
             the
             barke
             of
             Lemons
             ,
             one
             Ounce
             and
             a
             halfe
             :
             of
             the
             foure
             greater
             cold
             séedes
             ,
             of
             the
             séedes
             of
             Mallowes
             ,
             and
             Hollihock
             ,
             of
             each
             thrée
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             the
             séedes
             of
             Saxifrage
             ,
             of
             Gromel
             ,
             of
             the
             greater
             Radish
             ,
             of
             the
             Burdock
             ,
             and
             of
             ripe
             Iunipar
             Berries
             ,
             of
             each
             ,
             Drachmes
             six
             :
             of
             Askakeng
             Berries
             ,
             twenty
             in
             number
             ,
             of
             Iui●bes
             six
             couple
             ,
             of
             Dictam
             ,
             of
             the
             flowers
             of
             Broome
             ,
             of
             Saint
             Iohns
             woort
             ,
             of
             Betonie
             of
             the
             greatest
             Mallow
             of
             each
             two
             gripes
             with
             the
             thomb
             and
             two
             fingers
             :
             of
             liquirice
             ,
             two
             ounces
             and
             a
             halfe
             :
             of
             the
             wood
             of
             Caffia
             ,
             one
             Ounce
             :
             beate
             and
             poulder
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             pouldered
             :
             and
             let
             them
             be
             stéeped
             or
             infused
             in
             water
             of
             siluer
             wéed
             ,
             called
             wilde
             Tansey
             ,
             and
             of
             Parietory
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             pound
             and
             a
             halfe
             :
             of
             the
             best
             white
             wine
             two
             pound
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             daies
             ,
             in
             Bal.
             M.
             hote
             :
             and
             then
             let
             it
             be
             strongly
             strained
             .
          
           
             Into
             the
             liquor
             ,
             put
             of
             the
             Species
             of
             Diatragaganthum
             Frigidum
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Trochiscks
             of
             Alkakenge
             ,
             without
             Opium
             ,
             
             of
             each
             one
             Ounce
             .
             Let
             them
             be
             digested
             againe
             at
             the
             fire
             of
             Baln
             .
             Mar
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             one
             or
             two
             dayes
             :
             and
             let
             them
             be
             distilled
             by
             a
             glasse
             Allembic
             ,
             according
             to
             Art.
             This
             water
             also
             taken
             by
             it selfe
             alone
             ,
             c●●teth
             and
             thinneth
             grosse
             matters
             ,
             and
             clenseth
             the
             raynes
             and
             sucking-vaines
             ,
             and
             the
             bladder
             ,
             from
             the
             stopping
             of
             sand
             and
             grauel
             ,
             and
             fr●eth
             them
             from
             grosse
             humours
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             water
             by
             it selfe
             alone
             ,
             the
             dose
             to
             be
             giuen
             at
             one
             time
             is
             two
             Ounces
             ,
             with
             some
             conuenient
             syrrup
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             other
             excellent
             water
             against
             the
             Stone
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             Iuice
             of
             Radish
             ,
             of
             L●●t●ns
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             pound
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             of
             the
             waters
             of
             Betonie
             ,
             of
             wild
             Tansey
             ,
             of
             Saxifrage
             ,
             of
             Veruaine
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             pound
             :
             of
             Hydromel
             ,
             and
             of
             Malmesey
             ,
             two
             pound
             .
             In
             these
             liquors
             mixed
             together
             ,
             infuse
             by
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             or
             fiue
             dayes
             at
             a
             gentle
             fire
             of
             Baln
             .
             Mar
             ,
             Iunipar
             Berries
             ripe
             and
             newe
             gathered
             ,
             being
             bruised
             ,
             thrée
             Ounces
             ,
             of
             Gromel
             ,
             of
             the
             séede
             of
             the
             Burdock
             ,
             of
             the
             greater
             Radish
             ,
             of
             Saxifrage
             ,
             of
             Nettels
             ,
             of
             Onions
             ,
             of
             Anis
             ,
             of
             Fenel
             ,
             of
             each
             ,
             one
             Ounce
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             the
             foure
             cold
             séedes
             ,
             the
             séedes
             of
             great
             mallowes
             ,
             of
             each
             six
             drach●●es
             :
             the
             species
             of
             Lithontri
             ,
             the
             Electuarie
             
               Duis
               &
               Iustini
               Nicolai
            
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             one
             Ounce
             :
             the
             Calxe
             of
             Egge-shels
             ,
             Cinamon
             ,
             of
             each
             thrée
             Drachmes
             ,
             of
             Camphore
             two
             Drachmes
             .
             Let
             all
             againe
             be
             well
             distrained
             and
             then
             distilled
             by
             ashes
             .
          
           
             Two
             ounces
             of
             this
             water
             taken
             ,
             doth
             wonderfully
             clense
             the
             Counduits
             ,
             prouoke
             vrine
             ,
             and
             wil
             breake
             and
             expell
             the
             Stone
             .
             To
             this
             if
             you
             adde
             his
             proper
             Salt
             ,
             or
             one
             scruple
             of
             the
             extract
             of
             Betonie
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             more
             effectual
             remedy
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           conclusion
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           ALchymie
           or
           Spagyrick
           ,
           which
           some
           account
           among
           the
           foure
           pillers
           of
           medicine
           ,
           and
           which
           openeth
           and
           demonstrateth
           the
           compositions
           and
           dissolutions
           of
           all
           bodies
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           preparations
           alterations
           ,
           and
           exaltations
           ,
           the
           same
           I
           say
           is
           she
           which
           is
           the
           inuenter
           and
           Schoole-mistresse
           of
           distillation
           .
        
         
           For
           Alchymie
           vseth
           seuen
           workes
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           it
           were
           certaine
           degrées
           ,
           by
           which
           as
           it
           were
           by
           certaine
           necessary
           instruments
           ,
           she
           ordereth
           and
           finisheth
           the
           transmutations
           of
           things
           .
           By
           transmutation
           I
           meane
           ,
           when
           any
           thing
           so
           forgoeth
           his
           outward
           forme
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           changed
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           vtterly
           vnlike
           to
           his
           former
           substance
           and
           woonted
           forme
           ,
           but
           hath
           put
           on
           another
           forme
           ,
           and
           hath
           assumed
           an
           other
           essence
           ,
           another
           colour
           ,
           another
           vertue
           ,
           and
           another
           nature
           and
           properly
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           when
           linnen
           rags
           are
           turned
           into
           paper
           :
           metall
           into
           glasse
           :
           skins
           or
           leather
           into
           glue
           :
           an
           hearbe
           into
           ashes
           :
           ashes
           into
           Salt
           ▪
           Salt
           into
           water
           ,
           and
           Mercury
           so
           moueable
           ,
           into
           a
           fixed
           body
           ,
           as
           into
           Sinabar
           ,
           and
           poulder
           .
        
         
           
             The
             seauen
             degrees
             of
             working
             are
             these
             mentioned
             before
             in
             the
             Practise
             .
          
           
             
               1
               Calcination
               ,
            
             Which
             is
             the
             bringing
             of
             any
             thing
             to
             ashes
             .
          
           
             
               2
               Digestion
               ,
            
             Is
             a
             dissoluing
             of
             that
             which
             is
             thick
             into
             thinne
             ,
             to
             be
             purified
             .
          
           
             
               3
               Fermentation
               ,
            
             Is
             a
             mixing
             of
             kindly
             matter
             for
             multiplication
             ▪
             or
             the
             kindly
             seasoning
             ,
             or
             leauining
             of
             a
             thing
             .
          
           
             
               4
               Distiliation
               ,
            
             Is
             an
             extraction
             of
             a
             liquor
             from
             a
             body
             ,
             by
             heate
             .
          
           
             
               5
               Circulation
               ,
            
             Is
             to
             rectifie
             any
             thing
             to
             a
             higher
             perfection
             .
          
           
             
               6
               Sublimation
               ,
            
             Is
             the
             lifting
             vp
             of
             moyst
             matter
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             more
             pure
             and
             dry
             .
          
           
             
               7
               Fixation
               ,
            
             Is
             to
             make
             that
             which
             is
             flying
             ,
             to
             abide
             with
             his
             body
             .
          
        
         
         
           
           
           
           
           Beside
           these
           ,
           there
           are
           diuers
           other
           workings
           ,
           as
           
             
               Dissolutiō
               ,
               is
               to
               dissolue
               y●
               which
               is
               grosse
            
             
               Putrifaction
               ,
               is
               the
               meane
               to
               generation
               .
            
             
               Exaltation
               ,
               is
               euaporation
               of
               the
               impure
               humour
               .
            
             
               Rectification
               ,
               is
               a
               reiterated
               Distillation
               to
               perfection
               .
            
             
               Coagulatiō
               is
               the
               congealing
               of
               moisture
               .
            
             
               Cohobatiō
               ,
               is
               a
               repetition
               of
               Distillation
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               liquor
               distilled
               is
               powred
               vpon
               the
               feces
               ,
               and
               distilled
               againe
               .
            
          
        
         
           Distillations
           are
           diuers
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           diuersities
           of
           reasons
           ,
           maners
           ,
           and
           of
           subiects
           :
           whereupon
           arise
           sundry
           differences
           of
           distillation
           .
           The
           first
           difference
           is
           taken
           from
           things
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           a
           moisture
           or
           liquor
           may
           be
           drawne
           .
           For
           after
           one
           maner
           Hony
           :
           after
           another
           ,
           Sulphur
           :
           after
           another
           Wine
           :
           after
           an
           other
           Waxe
           :
           after
           another
           Turpentines
           and
           Gimmes
           ,
           as
           Mastic
           ,
           Euphorbum
           ,
           Styrar
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           :
           after
           another
           ,
           Salts
           ;
           after
           another
           Hearbs
           :
           after
           another
           ,
           Rootes
           :
           after
           another
           many
           seedes
           are
           to
           be
           distilled
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           difference
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           diuersitie
           of
           the
           liquor
           distilled
           .
           For
           waters
           ,
           are
           otherwise
           extracted
           then
           are
           oyles
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           out
           of
           Hearbes
           ,
           Rootes
           ,
           Flowers
           and
           seedes
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           dry
           ,
           but
           growing
           ,
           waters
           are
           extracted
           by
           simple
           distillation
           ,
           without
           the
           admixture
           of
           any
           other
           liquor
           .
           But
           out
           of
           Rootes
           ,
           Hearbes
           ,
           Flowers
           ,
           and
           séedes
           which
           are
           dry
           and
           odoriferus
           ,
           the
           floating
           oyles
           are
           not
           extracted
           ,
           without
           the
           meanes
           of
           some
           water
           or
           other
           liquor
           as
           a
           helpe
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           difference
           dependeth
           vpon
           the
           matter
           and
           fashion
           of
           the
           vessels
           ▪
           Vpon
           the
           matter
           :
           for
           one
           vessel
           is
           of
           earth
           ,
           another
           of
           brasse
           ,
           another
           of
           lead
           ,
           another
           of
           glasse
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           fashion
           also
           :
           for
           there
           is
           one
           maner
           of
           distillation
           by
           an
           Allembic
           ,
           another
           by
           a
           Cornut
           ,
           another
           by
           a
           Matrat
           ,
           and
           another
           by
           a
           Pellican
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           difference
           is
           by
           the
           site
           and
           placing
           of
           the
           vessell
           .
        
         
         
           For
           if
           it
           be
           by
           a
           right
           Cucurbit
           ,
           which
           hath
           a
           head
           with
           a
           pipe
           or
           beake
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           be
           inclining
           or
           crooked
           ,
           we
           call
           such
           distillations
           ,
           by
           ascent
           :
           or
           when
           the
           neck
           of
           one
           Matrate
           or
           cucurbit
           ,
           is
           put
           into
           the
           neck
           of
           another
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           whē
           the
           vessels
           by
           concourse
           are
           so
           ioyned
           together
           ,
           that
           one
           taketh
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           by
           a
           diuers
           position
           :
           and
           by
           these
           most
           commonly
           are
           distilled
           those
           things
           which
           doe
           hardly
           ascend
           ,
           and
           haue
           small
           store
           of
           iuice
           .
        
         
           Many
           things
           also
           are
           distilled
           by
           discent
           ,
           that
           vessell
           which
           containeth
           the
           matter
           turned
           the
           wrong
           way
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           which
           manner
           of
           working
           is
           called
           by
           Discent
           ,
           and
           is
           contrary
           to
           that
           which
           is
           by
           Ascent
           .
        
         
           By
           Discent
           are
           distilled
           Ceates
           ,
           and
           sundry
           kinds
           of
           fat
           wood
           ,
           as
           Giraiacum
           ,
           Iunipar
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           rosen
           sort
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           difference
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           degrees
           of
           fire
           ,
           which
           are
           foure
           :
           the
           first
           ,
           second
           ,
           third
           ,
           and
           fourth
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           soft
           and
           gentle
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           fire
           of
           Balne
           .
           M.
           or
           of
           vapour
           :
           the
           second
           ,
           is
           of
           ashes
           :
           the
           third
           is
           of
           sand
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           dust
           of
           yron
           that
           falleth
           from
           the
           Smithes
           hammer
           in
           his
           worke
           at
           the
           Stythée
           .
           The
           fourth
           is
           of
           bare
           fire
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           first
           and
           second
           degrée
           of
           fire
           ,
           we
           distill
           by
           Ascent
           :
           by
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           ,
           we
           distil
           by
           concourse
           and
           Discent
           :
           Thus
           oyles
           are
           distilled
           out
           of
           Salts
           ▪
           as
           out
           of
           common
           Salt
           ,
           out
           of
           Vitriol
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           such
           like
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           you
           begin
           to
           distil
           ,
           be
           sure
           that
           you
           dissolue
           &
           putrifie
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           mention
           is
           made
           before
           of
           Digestion
           and
           Fermentation
           ,
           I
           will
           shew
           you
           plainly
           ,
           how
           by
           these
           two
           meanes
           you
           may
           extract
           out
           of
           Roses
           a
           most
           Fragrant
           water
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           excellent
           ,
           that
           one
           droppe
           thereof
           ,
           shall
           giue
           a
           swéete
           sent
           and
           odour
           to
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           common
           water
           ,
           and
           wil
           also
           make
           the
           the
           same
           most
           profitable
           and
           swéete
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           take
           Roses
           gathered
           it
           〈…〉
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           neither
           raine
           nor
           〈◊〉
           vppon
           them
           ,
           but
           tarry
           till
           the
           Sunne
           with
           his
           beames
           hath
           〈◊〉
           and
           taken
           away
           that
           humiditie
           .
           Gather
           then
           of
           them
           a
           good
           quantity
           :
           and
           then
           bruise
           or
           beate
           them
           in
           a
           stone
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           else
           
           thou
           shalt
           put
           them
           into
           a
           small
           bonlet
           of
           oake
           ,
           and
           shalt
           with
           diligence
           presse
           them
           in
           with
           thy
           hands
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           the
           vessell
           may
           bee
           stuffed
           ful
           almost
           to
           the
           toppe
           .
           Then
           stoppe
           and
           close
           it
           vp
           ,
           that
           Digestion
           may
           more
           easily
           bee
           made
           ,
           and
           set
           in
           a
           wine
           seller
           by
           the
           space
           of
           one
           moneth
           ,
           or
           longer
           if
           néede
           require
           ,
           vntill
           thou
           shalt
           perceiue
           that
           the
           foresaide
           matter
           haue
           the
           odour
           of
           tart
           wine
           :
           whereby
           thou
           shalt
           knowe
           that
           the
           Fermentation
           is
           perfected
           :
           and
           so
           long
           it
           must
           at
           any
           hand
           bee
           delayed
           vntill
           the
           foresaide
           signe
           doe
           appeare
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           thus
           finished
           ,
           take
           to
           thée
           the
           fourth
           or
           fifth
           part
           of
           the
           Roses
           Fermented
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           thy
           vessel
           ,
           which
           necessarily
           must
           be
           such
           as
           the
           Chymicall
           Distillars
           doe
           vse
           wherewith
           they
           extract
           their
           oyles
           ,
           and
           Aqna-Vitae
           ,
           the
           which
           indéede
           are
           large
           ,
           and
           of
           Brasse
           ,
           rather
           then
           of
           Lead
           ,
           furnished
           with
           their
           refrigeatories
           (
           as
           they
           terme
           them
           )
           which
           being
           full
           of
           water
           ,
           the
           spirits
           made
           thick
           through
           cold
           are
           more
           easily
           and
           commodiously
           drawen
           forth
           :
           Taking
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           portion
           of
           Fermented
           Roses
           ,
           distill
           them
           according
           to
           the
           wonted
           maner
           .
           That
           done
           ,
           seperate
           the
           feces
           remayning
           ,
           which
           subsist
           in
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           Allembic
           ,
           and
           put
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Fermented
           Roses
           aforesaid
           into
           the
           same
           vessell
           ,
           and
           power
           vpon
           them
           the
           water
           extracted
           before
           ,
           distilling
           altogether
           againe
           ,
           vntill
           there
           appeare
           diuers
           ;
           thy
           vessell
           as
           well
           closed
           as
           may
           be
           as
           is
           said
           afore
           .
        
         
           Gather
           againe
           the
           dryed
           feces
           (
           the
           which
           it
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           thou
           maiest
           reserue
           with
           the
           former
           feces
           )
           and
           put
           the
           same
           quantity
           of
           the
           foresaide
           Roses
           into
           the
           Allembic
           which
           thou
           diddest
           before
           ,
           vpon
           which
           againe
           thou
           shalt
           power
           all
           the
           distilled
           water
           :
           And
           this
           thou
           shalt
           doe
           so
           often
           vntill
           thou
           hast
           distilled
           all
           the
           said
           fermented
           Roses
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           orderly
           done
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           take
           all
           the
           distilled
           water
           ,
           and
           shalt
           distill
           onely
           the
           twelth
           part
           thereof
           ,
           with
           a
           gentle
           fire
           in
           a
           vessell
           with
           a
           long
           neck
           or
           Matrate
           ,
           or
           in
           such
           a
           one
           as
           Aqua-Vitae
           is
           distilled
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           quantity
           of
           all
           the
           spiritualls
           almost
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           if
           thou
           haue
           twelue
           pound
           of
           water
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           onely
           extract
           one
           pound
           ,
           which
           wil
           be
           very
           odoriserus
           most
           
           swéete
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           as
           ready
           to
           take
           flame
           ,
           as
           is
           that
           which
           is
           extracted
           out
           of
           wine
           .
        
         
           This
           water
           if
           thou
           wilt
           yet
           make
           of
           greater
           vertue
           ,
           thou
           maiest
           rectified
           againe
           .
           But
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           water
           which
           shal
           remaine
           in
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           Allembic
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           fragrant
           ,
           and
           better
           then
           that
           which
           is
           distilled
           after
           the
           cōmon
           maner
           :
           whereinto
           also
           thou
           maist
           conuey
           his
           Salt
           and
           insert
           it
           ,
           by
           bringing
           the
           foresaid
           feces
           to
           calcination
           ,
           &
           meshing
           the
           same
           oftentimes
           through
           Hypocrates
           sléene
           or
           bagge
           with
           water
           ,
           whereby
           it
           shal
           more
           easily
           draw
           vnto
           it
           and
           retaine
           that
           Salt.
           After
           the
           same
           maner
           also
           thou
           maiest
           draw
           waters
           of
           life
           out
           of
           violets
           and
           other
           flowers
           ,
           and
           especially
           out
           of
           them
           which
           are
           hote
           and
           odoriferus
           ,
           as
           Rosemary
           ,
           Sage
           ,
           Betonie
           :
           and
           such
           other
           like
           ,
           which
           are
           better
           and
           more
           effectuall
           against
           sicknesses
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           be
           made
           according
           to
           the
           common
           order
           .
           The
           least
           quantity
           hereof
           will
           worke
           wonderful
           effects
           .
        
         
           If
           our
           Apothecaries
           would
           acquaint
           themselues
           with
           these
           Concoctions
           ,
           Fermentations
           ,
           and
           Digestions
           ,
           and
           vnderstand
           them
           aright
           ,
           in
           their
           workings
           immitating
           nature
           after
           a
           certaine
           maner
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           able
           to
           effect
           diuers
           commendable
           and
           profitable
           preparations
           .
           Yea
           it
           is
           not
           fitting
           the
           Apothecary
           alone
           to
           know
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Physitian
           also
           the
           commander
           and
           director
           of
           the
           Apothecarie
           ,
           if
           he
           respect
           his
           humour
           and
           the
           health
           of
           his
           patient
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           things
           at
           this
           day
           are
           little
           regarded
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           many
           Physitians
           either
           neglect
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           disdainfully
           contemne
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           know
           not
           what
           profit
           such
           preparations
           doe
           bring
           with
           them
           .
           And
           verily
           I
           doe
           not
           know
           ,
           what
           should
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           such
           obstinate
           disdaine
           &
           wilful
           contempt
           ,
           but
           méere
           ignorance
           :
           séeing
           it
           is
           well
           known
           that
           nothing
           is
           contemned
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           ignorant
           .
        
         
           And
           what
           wil
           not
           these
           mad
           Ignorants
           contemne
           ,
           which
           doe
           also
           despise
           the
           preparations
           of
           Medicines
           ?
           which
           administer
           nothing
           to
           their
           sicke
           patients
           ,
           but
           those
           things
           which
           are
           crude
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           impurities
           .
           They
           rather
           choose
           obstinatly
           to
           goe
           forware
           in
           their
           error
           ,
           both
           to
           their
           owne
           reproach
           and
           dammage
           of
           the
           sicke
           ,
           then
           rightly
           to
           followe
           holesome
           admonitions
           ,
           
           least
           they
           might
           be
           thought
           not
           to
           haue
           bene
           wise
           enough
           before
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           learned
           more
           knowledge
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           Let
           them
           consider
           the
           necessitie
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           learne
           that
           the
           same
           hath
           constrained
           vs
           ,
           to
           séeke
           the
           preparations
           of
           our
           meates
           ,
           which
           are
           necessarie
           for
           the
           sustaining
           of
           our
           bodies
           :
           in
           the
           preparing
           whereof
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           so
           great
           necessitie
           as
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           the
           preparing
           of
           medicines
           for
           our
           health
           .
        
         
           Let
           them
           beholde
           the
           corne
           which
           commeth
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           by
           and
           by
           giuen
           crude
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           food
           but
           the
           chaffe
           and
           the
           branne
           being
           seperated
           ,
           it
           is
           brought
           to
           flower
           :
           which
           as
           yet
           is
           not
           so
           giuen
           to
           eate
           ,
           but
           being
           first
           termented
           or
           leuened
           ,
           ●
           wel
           kneaded
           or
           wrought
           ,
           it
           is
           baked
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           bread
           fit
           for
           nourishment
           .
           Consider
           well
           the
           fermentation
           ,
           by
           which
           bread
           is
           made
           light
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           nourishment
           :
           the
           lighter
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           wholsomer
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           it
           is
           fermented
           the
           lighter
           it
           wil
           be
           .
           The
           lesse
           it
           is
           fermented
           ,
           the
           heauier
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           vnholsome
           .
           If
           this
           preparation
           goe
           not
           before
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           onely
           make
           a
           mixture
           of
           water
           and
           flower
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           presently
           thrust
           it
           into
           the
           Ouen
           ,
           in
           stéede
           of
           bread
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           prepare
           a
           glutinous
           matter
           very
           hurtfull
           to
           nature
           .
           Doe
           you
           not
           sée
           how
           paste
           a
           glutinous
           matter
           ,
           and
           starch
           ,
           also
           are
           made
           onely
           with
           flower
           and
           water
           ?
           What
           then
           thinkest
           thou
           will
           come
           to
           passe
           in
           thy
           stomach
           and
           bowels
           ,
           especially
           in
           those
           which
           are
           more
           weake
           ,
           if
           such
           be
           offered
           and
           taken
           ?
           Surely
           such
           as
           will
           procreate
           matter
           to
           bréede
           the
           stone
           ,
           and
           wil
           be
           the
           seminary
           of
           many
           diseases
           .
        
         
           So
           necessarie
           and
           profitable
           is
           this
           Fermentation
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           behouefull
           for
           an
           Apothecarie
           to
           knowe
           it
           :
           for
           that
           it
           doth
           attenuate
           euery
           substance
           ,
           it
           looseneth
           it
           from
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           terrestrial
           impurity
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           afterwards
           be
           made
           fit
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           true
           radical
           Balsam
           ,
           and
           the
           quickening
           spirit
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           benefite
           of
           this
           onely
           Fermentation
           ,
           are
           extracted
           waters
           of
           life
           out
           of
           all
           vegetables
           whatsoeuer
           .
           After
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           by
           this
           Fermentation
           and
           Leauen
           of
           nature
           ,
           all
           〈◊〉
           
           humours
           of
           or●
           body
           are
           made
           thinne
           and
           subtiled
           .
           You
           know
           how
           in
           holy
           writ
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           a
           little
           sowre
           Leauen
           doth
           ferment
           the
           whole
           masse
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           of
           Fermentation
           ,
           which
           consisteth
           in
           a
           certaine
           Acetoius
           liquor
           of
           nature
           ,
           our
           humours
           are
           made
           thinne
           and
           disposed
           to
           excretion
           .
           And
           therefore
           there
           are
           certaine
           tart
           things
           which
           moue
           sweates
           ,
           albeit
           the
           same
           by
           the
           opinion
           of
           Physitians
           are
           cold
           .
        
         
           Doe
           wée
           not
           sée
           that
           women
           and
           ordinary
           Cookes
           haue
           attained
           this
           knowledge
           of
           Fermentation
           :
           and
           thereby
           prouide
           for
           sicke
           persons
           ,
           Iellyes
           made
           of
           flesh
           of
           foules
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           to
           restore
           and
           strengthen
           them
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           weakenesse
           ?
        
         
           And
           what
           are
           these
           but
           extracts
           ?
           For
           the
           terrestrial
           partes
           are
           seperated
           from
           the
           more
           laudable
           substance
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           conuenient
           for
           the
           sicke
           .
           And
           why
           doe
           not
           Apothecaries
           the
           like
           in
           compounding
           their
           medicines
           ?
        
         
           The
           nature
           of
           the
           sicke
           man
           being
           now
           weakened
           ,
           cannot
           abide
           crude
           and
           fulsome
           meate
           ,
           but
           doth
           rather
           loathe
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           more
           and
           more
           weakened
           by
           them
           .
           How
           much
           more
           will
           he
           be
           offended
           and
           hurt
           by
           medicines
           not
           rightly
           prepared
           nor
           seperated
           from
           their
           impure
           substance
           ?
           Such
           impuritie
           must
           néeds
           be
           a
           great
           hurt
           and
           hindrance
           ,
           that
           the
           natural
           force
           of
           the
           Medicine
           ,
           cannot
           encounter
           with
           his
           enemie
           the
           sicknesse
           ,
           and
           ouercome
           him
           .
        
         
           What
           shall
           we
           say
           then
           of
           those
           Medicines
           ,
           which
           haue
           not
           onely
           cruditie
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           some
           euil
           qualitie
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           not
           seperated
           ,
           or
           rightly
           prepared
           :
           or
           being
           corrected
           ,
           may
           wée
           be
           bold
           to
           giue
           it
           ?
           They
           are
           woont
           ,
           (
           with
           griefe
           I
           speake
           it
           )
           too
           much
           and
           too
           often
           ,
           I
           saythey
           are
           woont
           ,
           I
           meane
           such
           decocted
           ,
           pouldred
           ,
           and
           mixed
           Medicines
           ,
           by
           no
           manner
           of
           other
           art
           prepared
           ,
           to
           bring
           more
           griefe
           and
           paine
           to
           the
           sicke
           (
           that
           I
           may
           say
           no
           worse
           )
           than
           sollace
           and
           helpe
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           these
           kinde
           of
           preparations
           ,
           concoctions
           ,
           I
           say
           Digestions
           ,
           and
           Fermentations
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           bée
           despised
           or
           neglected
           .
           For
           if
           these
           things
           be
           done
           ,
           they
           are
           done
           according
           to
           natures
           fashion
           ,
           which
           vseth
           the
           same
           operations
           to
           the
           perfect
           
           ripening
           of
           fruites
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           the
           which
           it
           bringeth
           foorth
           .
           But
           let
           vs
           hasten
           to
           conclude
           this
           Treatize
           .
        
         
           Aristotle
           in
           his
           fourth
           of
           Meteors
           ,
           hath
           appointed
           thrée
           Pipsias
           ,
           or
           kindes
           of
           concoction
           .
           The
           first
           he
           calleth
           Pepamsis
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           concoction
           of
           humour
           in
           moyst
           séede
           ,
           made
           by
           naturall
           heate
           :
           And
           this
           is
           the
           meane
           of
           concocting
           ,
           ripening
           ,
           and
           of
           making
           of
           the
           seedes
           of
           Plants
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           things
           to
           grow
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           foorth
           plentie
           of
           fruite
           :
           and
           it
           is
           a
           worke
           onely
           belonging
           to
           nature
           ,
           which
           vseth
           that
           quickening
           heate
           for
           an
           Instrument
           ,
           which
           heate
           answereth
           the
           element
           of
           Starres
           in
           proportion
           ,
           as
           the
           sayd
           Aristotle
           saith
           .
           Albeit
           Arte
           cannot
           immitate
           this
           heate
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           tread
           in
           the
           steppes
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           kinde
           of
           concoction
           ,
           he
           calleth
           Epsesis
           ,
           or
           Elixation
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           concoction
           made
           by
           a
           moyst
           heate
           of
           a
           thing
           indifinitely
           existing
           in
           a
           humour
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           and
           last
           is
           Optesis
           ,
           or
           Assation
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           concoction
           of
           the
           same
           interminate
           ,
           made
           by
           a
           dry
           and
           straunge
           heate
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           last
           concoctions
           ,
           are
           made
           especially
           by
           Arte
           ,
           concerning
           the
           moderation
           of
           which
           heates
           ,
           wée
           will
           hereafter
           teach
           the
           diligent
           and
           industrious
           Apethecaries
           ,
           I
           say
           industrious
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           follow
           the
           prescrips
           of
           true
           Phisitians
           and
           Arte
           ,
           not
           Petlars
           and
           Sellers
           of
           Trifels
           ,
           which
           rather
           desire
           to
           make
           retale
           of
           Candels
           ,
           Lanternes
           ,
           and
           all
           Mercerie-wares
           ,
           and
           to
           fill
           their
           shoppes
           with
           trash
           ,
           than
           to
           follow
           the
           workes
           of
           Art.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           in
           stéede
           of
           liberal
           persons
           ,
           they
           are
           miserable
           hierlings
           :
           Sowters
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           not
           Artificers
           and
           louers
           of
           Art
           ,
           Marchants
           ,
           and
           handy-crafts
           men
           ,
           setting
           their
           rest
           vpon
           pompe
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           gaine
           .
           I
           had
           rather
           sée
           an
           enemie
           in
           the
           Cittie
           ,
           then
           one
           of
           these
           base
           minded
           fellowes
           .
           For
           Citizens
           know
           how
           to
           beware
           of
           an
           open
           enemie
           :
           but
           how
           can
           a
           man
           beware
           of
           the
           falshood
           and
           treacherie
           of
           these
           companions
           which
           they
           bring
           to
           passe
           either
           by
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           by
           mallice
           or
           else
           by
           negligence
           :
           I
           say
           who
           shall
           take
           héede
           of
           these
           ,
           but
           he
           which
           banisheth
           them
           quite
           and
           cleane
           out
           of
           the
           Cittie
           .
        
         
         
           I
           speake
           of
           deceiuers
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           falsly
           vsurpe
           the
           name
           and
           tittle
           of
           Apothecaries
           ,
           professing
           that
           ,
           and
           yet
           follow
           the
           Trade
           of
           Marchandise
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           honest
           and
           good
           men
           ,
           which
           are
           dilligent
           in
           their
           Arte
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           our
           labour
           pertaineth
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           these
           our
           studies
           and
           admonions
           are
           dedicated
           ,
           for
           the
           health
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           praise
           and
           profite
           .
        
         
           The
           auncient
           Physitians
           and
           men
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           ,
           delt
           more
           warily
           and
           prouided
           better
           for
           themselues
           ,
           had
           this
           arte
           in
           great
           honor
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           their
           owne
           houses
           ,
           they
           prepared
           medicines
           with
           their
           owne
           hands
           .
        
         
           And
           wée
           also
           for
           our
           owne
           partes
           would
           bee
           loath
           that
           some
           of
           our
           secrets
           ,
           should
           bee
           cast
           before
           these
           Hogges
           ,
           and
           therefore
           wée
           commonly
           prouide
           ,
           that
           they
           bée
           prepared
           in
           our
           Laboratorie
           at
           home
           by
           a
           kilfull
           workeman
           ,
           whome
           wée
           direct
           and
           appoint
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           wee
           might
           make
           thereby
           the
           greater
           gaine
           to
           our selues
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           honour
           and
           praise
           of
           the
           Arte
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           friends
           good
           ,
           the
           which
           all
           those
           know
           ,
           that
           know
           vs
           ,
           and
           haue
           receyued
           the
           benefite
           from
           vs.
           But
           for
           this
           time
           these
           shall
           suffice
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Patterne
           of
           Furnaces
           and
           glasses
           apt
           and
           méete
           for
           Distillation
           ,
           buy
           Maister
           
             George
             Bakers
          
           Booke
           our
           Countryman
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           thou
           be
           desirous
           to
           procure
           glasses
           of
           all
           sortes
           for
           this
           Arte
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           haue
           them
           at
           the
           Marchants
           hand
           ,
           which
           sell
           such
           in
           their
           houses
           néere
           the
           Poultery
           in
           London
           .
        
         
           THe
           winde
           Furnace
           ,
           must
           haue
           a
           hole
           beneath
           ,
           one
           foote
           déepe
           inwarde
           ,
           and
           one
           foote
           and
           a
           halfe
           vpward
           :
           and
           at
           that
           height
           a
           grate
           shall
           be
           layed
           ,
           wherein
           the
           coales
           of
           fire
           must
           lie
           .
           Also
           at
           that
           height
           make
           another
           mouth
           ,
           where
           at
           thou
           shalt
           put
           in
           the
           saide
           coales
           of
           fire
           :
           and
           aboute
           the
           same
           raise
           vp
           the
           walles
           round
           about
           ten
           Inches
           in
           height
           and
           there
           also
           lay
           two
           barres
           of
           Iron
           to
           set
           the
           Panne
           vppon
           ,
           either
           for
           
             Balneum
             Mariae
          
           ,
           or
           for
           a
           dry
           fire
           .
        
         
           
           
             To
             make
             thy
             nourishing
             Baln●
             .
          
           
             TAke
             chopt
             Hay
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             an
             earthen
             Pan
             ,
             then
             set
             ouer
             it
             a
             Trencher
             with
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             to
             answere
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             glasse
             ,
             which
             must
             come
             within
             two
             Inches
             of
             the
             water
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Hermes
             Seale
             ,
             and
             the
             making
             of
             diuers
             closiers
             of
             glasses
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             thou
             shalt
             know
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             fastnings
             or
             closing
             vp
             of
             Glasses
             ,
             that
             no
             v●pours
             nor
             spirits
             goe
             foorth
             ,
             the
             
               Seale
               of
               Hermes
            
             is
             most
             noble
             :
             which
             is
             done
             in
             the
             manner
             following
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             make
             a
             little
             Furnace
             ,
             with
             the
             Instruments
             belonging
             .
             It
             must
             haue
             a
             grate
             in
             the
             bottome
             to
             make
             fire
             vppon
             .
             In
             the
             middst
             of
             the
             Furnace
             shall
             be
             a
             hole
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             the
             ende
             of
             a
             narrowe
             necked
             Glasse
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             glasse
             be
             emptie
             .
             And
             if
             the
             hole
             of
             the
             Furnace
             be
             greater
             then
             the
             glasses
             necke
             ,
             close
             vp
             the
             hole
             with
             claye
             on
             euery
             side
             ,
             round
             about
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             glasse
             haue
             some
             libertie
             .
             Let
             thy
             fire
             be
             as
             farre
             from
             thy
             glasse
             as
             thou
             canst
             :
             and
             when
             thy
             coale
             fire
             is
             readie
             ,
             put
             the
             Glasse
             néerer
             and
             néerer
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             litle
             ,
             till
             the
             mouth
             of
             thy
             glasse
             waxe
             red
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ready
             to
             melt
             .
             Then
             take
             the
             red
             hote
             tonges
             ,
             and
             therewith
             wring
             or
             nippe
             the
             toppe
             close
             together
             :
             whereby
             it
             shall
             be
             so
             closed
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             no
             vent
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             came
             so
             closed
             out
             of
             the
             Glasse-makers
             shoppe
             .
             But
             take
             héed
             when
             you
             haue
             so
             done
             ,
             that
             you
             pull
             it
             not
             too
             suddenly
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             least
             the
             s●dden
             colde
             cracke
             the
             glasse
             ,
             and
             marre
             all
             .
             Therefore
             abate
             it
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             thou
             wilt
             open
             the
             glasse
             ,
             take
             a
             thridde
             dipt
             in
             brimstone
             or
             waxe
             ,
             and
             wind
             it
             6.
             or
             .
             7.
             times
             about
             the
             necke
             of
             the
             glasse
             where
             thou
             wouldest
             haue
             it
             to
             breake
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             with
             a
             small
             waxe
             candle
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             burnt
             ,
             powre
             a
             
             drop
             or
             two
             of
             cold
             water
             vpon
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             crack
             in
             the
             sa●●
             place
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             take
             it
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             maner
             of
             making
             Lutes
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             close
             glasses
             .
          
           
             THe
             ordinary
             Lutes
             wherewith
             to
             stop
             vessels
             of
             glasse
             against
             faint
             vapours
             ,
             are
             these
             .
             Take
             quick
             lyme
             beaten
             to
             ●oulder
             as
             fine
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             searsed
             :
             temper
             it
             with
             the
             white
             of
             egs
             .
             Or
             else
             mix
             wheat
             flower
             with
             the
             white
             of
             egges
             ,
             spred
             them
             vpon
             linnen
             cloath
             ,
             and
             wrap
             it
             diuers
             times
             about
             the
             mouth
             or
             ioynts
             of
             the
             glasse
             .
          
           
             Other
             Lutes
             ,
             called
             
               Lutum
               Sapientiae
            
             ,
             made
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             stronger
             vapours
             ,
             either
             to
             parget
             and
             lute
             the
             body
             of
             the
             glasses
             ,
             or
             to
             stop
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             or
             loose
             their
             ioynts
             :
             which
             are
             to
             be
             wrought
             cleare
             ,
             smooth
             ,
             and
             without
             knots
             or
             bladders
             :
             in
             maner
             following
             .
          
           
             Take
             potters
             earth
             ,
             with
             a
             forth
             part
             of
             shorne
             floxe
             added
             to
             the
             same
             :
             an
             eigth
             part
             of
             white
             ashes
             ,
             with
             a
             forth
             part
             of
             dry
             horse-dung
             .
             All
             these
             wel
             beaten
             together
             with
             an
             yron
             rod.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             right
             composition
             of
             
               Lutum
               Sapientiae
            
             .
             There
             be
             that
             doe
             adde
             to
             this
             composition
             ,
             the
             poulder
             of
             brick
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             scales
             beaten
             from
             yron
             ,
             finely
             searsed
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             more
             conuenient
             drying
             of
             vessels
             so
             luted
             and
             fenced
             ,
             you
             shal
             bore
             certaine
             holes
             in
             a
             wodden
             forme
             ,
             into
             the
             which
             put
             the
             neckes
             of
             thy
             glasses
             ,
             that
             their
             bottomes
             and
             bodies
             may
             be
             dryed
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             Another
             most
             excellent
             Lute
             for
             the
             like
             incloser
             is
             made
             of
             glasse
             and
             Vermilion
             ,
             of
             each
             like
             quantitie
             ,
             pouldred
             and
             searsed
             ,
             then
             incorporated
             with
             vernish
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             oyle
             of
             Linséede
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             whole
             like
             a
             soft
             poultesse
             which
             is
             to
             be
             spread
             on
             a
             fine
             linnen
             cloath
             ,
             wrap
             it
             about
             the
             mouth
             &
             ioynts
             of
             the
             glasses
             ,
             and
             so
             suffer
             them
             to
             dry
             in
             the
             Sunne
             .
             Which
             albeit
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             long
             worke
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             most
             sure
             .
             For
             this
             will
             serue
             against
             the
             strongest
             vapours
             that
             are
             .
          
           
             Also
             to
             compound
             a
             Lute
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             make
             your
             Fornace
             
             that
             it
             may
             not
             riue
             ,
             or
             chap
             ,
             take
             chalke
             and
             potters
             clay
             ,
             and
             a
             quantity
             of
             sand
             ,
             wrought
             together
             with
             wollen
             〈◊〉
             and
             horse-dung
             ,
             incorporated
             as
             afore
             .
          
           
             Thus
             courteous
             Reader
             ,
             I
             haue
             shewed
             thée
             such
             secrets
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             as
             neither
             
               Quersitanus
               ,
               Isacus
               ,
               Hollandus
            
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Phylosopher
             ,
             haue
             before
             published
             in
             print
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             haue
             come
             to
             my
             hands
             in
             paper
             and
             parchment
             copies
             .
             If
             thou
             be
             industruous
             ,
             &
             doest
             tread
             the
             right
             Hermetical
             path
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             these
             helps
             ,
             so
             plainly
             set
             before
             thine
             eyes
             without
             Hieroglyphicks
             and
             Riddels
             ,
             to
             do
             thy selfe
             and
             thy
             countrey
             good
             .
             Thus
             wishing
             to
             thée
             ,
             as
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             good
             successe
             in
             all
             thy
             godly
             indeuours
             ,
             I
             commend
             them
             and
             thée
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A20901-e90
           
             Genesis
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             28.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess
             .
             5
             23
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Wisd
             .
             11.
             17
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             21.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen
             30.
             37.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             9.
             
             &
             26.
             
             &
             28
             &
             .
             37.
             38.
             39.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cron.
             9.
             2
             
          
           
             Mat
             12
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A20901-e790
           
             Eccle.
             38.
             
          
           
             Luke
             14.
             verse
             5.
             
          
           
             Num.
             11.
             29.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A20901-e1520
           
             Lact.
             lib.
             de
             Ira
             Dei
             ,
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sen.
             lib.
             4
             ,
             de
             benet
             .
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Thomas
             lib
             9
             super
             .
             2.
             lib.
             de
             coelo
             .
          
           
             Plato
             in
             Timaeo
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.
             
          
           
             Metaph.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes
             .
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             remed
             .
             7.
             cap.
             3
             
          
           
             Lib.
             colle●
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             de
             virtute
             simp
             .
             medi.
             ad
             Eutrapi
             .
          
           
             Tetr
             .
             1.
             serm
             .
             2.
             cap.
             43.
             
             &
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ter.
             ●
             .
             serm
             1.
             cap
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             In
             lib.
             de
             metho
             .
             me●●
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Li.
             de
             medidica
             .
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ter.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ser.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             156.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             157.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             161.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             de
             re
             medica
             .
          
           
             Coll
             lib.
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             Heauen
             of
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             Venus
             and
             Mars
             are
             Copper
             and
             Iron
             .
          
           
             The
             greene
             Lyon.
             
          
           
             Sol
             and
             Lana
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             &
             Siluer
             .
          
           
             Lib
             de
             Aurora
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             s●●●●bus
             .
          
           
             Hip.
             lib.
             de
             Antiq
             maedicina
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A20901-e11020
           
             All
             things
             naturally
             loue
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Salt
             the
             Balsam
             of
             nature
             
          
           
             Salt
             hath
             life
             in
             it
             &
             is
             animal
             .
          
           
             Salt
             is
             also
             vegetal
             .
          
           
             Salt
             the
             original
             matter
             of
             pearles
             and
             corall
             .
          
           
             Salt
             the
             fier
             of
             nature
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             Salt
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             Salt
             in
             the
             aier
             .
          
           
             Salts
             minerall
             .
          
           
             Salts
             of
             diuers
             kinds
             .
          
           
             Stirring
             waters
             .
          
           
             Nature
             accord●●h
             with
             nature
             .
          
           
             Salt
             is
             fusible
             
          
           
             Salts
             may
             be
             extracted
             out
             of
             metalls
             
          
           
             A
             Figure
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             .
          
           
             Phree
             distinct
             natures
             in
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Two
             salts
             appeare
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             salt-peter
             .
          
           
             Two
             flying
             parts
             of
             salt-peter
             .
          
           
             Sulphur
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             The
             Mercurial
             part
             of
             salt-peter
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             ferment
             ,
             is
             sowernesse
             .
          
           
             Vitriolis
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Copper
             .
          
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             Vitriol
             fixeth
             Mercurie
             .
          
           
             Body
             ,
             soule
             ,
             and
             spirit
             .
          
           
             A
             practise
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             purgation
             of
             bad
             humours
             .
          
           
             Gold
             tryumpheth
             in
             earth
             ,
             in
             aier
             and
             in
             fire
             .
          
           
             The
             incorruptibilitie
             of
             gold
             ,
             maketh
             it
             the
             best
             Medicine
             to
             helpe
             a
             corruptible
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             wonderful
             effects
             of
             potable
             gold
             .
          
           
             Bathes
             and
             waters
             artificial
             .
          
           
             The
             Chymical
             ministries
             
          
           
             Balsam
             is
             in
             euery
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             wine
             .
          
           
             The
             Christal
             of
             Tartar.
             
          
           
             The
             good
             effects
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             wine
             .
          
           
             B.
             M.
             signifieth
             Balneum
             ●arie
             
          
           
             A
             Balsam
             Radica●
             .
          
           
             Potable
             gold
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Phlegme
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Mercury
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sulphur
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Elements
             passiue
             .
          
           
             Actiue
             El●ments
             .
          
           
             A
             Medicine
             particular
             and
             general
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Crude
             wines
             breede
             the
             stone
             .
          
           
             Hellebor●
             poisonfull
             .
          
           
             Transplanting
             of
             herbs
             helpeth
             their
             nature
             .
          
           
             Obiection
             .
          
           
             Answer●
             .
          
           
             Galen
             .
             Lib.
             13.
             
             Method
             .
          
           
             Syrach
             .
             38.
             4
             
          
           
             A
             Dissoluing
             water
             .
          
           
             Copper
             is
             red
             without
             and
             greens
             within
             .
          
           
             Narcotical
             is
             Stupefactiue
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A20901-e13990
           
             Taste
             ,
             odour
             ,
             and
             colours
             .
          
           
             Salt
             of
             2.
             sorts
             .
          
           
             Salt
             defined
             .
          
           
             Salt
             and
             earth
             .
          
           
             Sulphur
             and
             Fire
             .
          
           
             Mercurie
             ,
             Ayre
             ,
             and
             Water
             ,
          
           
             Mercurie
             a
             moyst
             actiue
             .
          
           
             Sulphur
             the
             meane
             to
             ioyne
             salt
             and
             Mercurie
             .
          
           
             Three
             natures
             in
             one
             .
          
           
             Salt
             causeth
             Vicers
             in
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             Saltes
             of
             diuers
             sortes
             .
          
           
             Mercurie
             is
             properly
             extracted
             from
             leaues
             .
          
           
             Sulphur
             out
             of
             Seedes
             .
          
           
             Salt
             out
             of
             wood
             and
             rootes
             .
          
           
             A
             mixture
             of
             the
             3.
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             Salt
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             the
             other
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             Bitter
             things
             doe
             purge
             .
          
           
             Salt
             extracted
             out
             of
             bitter
             things
             .
          
           
             Salt
             in
             vrin●
             
          
           
             Purgers
             .
          
           
             Dissoluing
             liquors
             .
          
           
             Dissoluing
             liquor
             .
          
           
             Dissoluing
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Obiection
             .
          
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             vitriol
             and
             his
             vertue
             .
          
           
             A
             remedy
             against
             feauers
             .
          
           
             Obiection
             .
          
           
             A
             remedy
             to
             stoppe
             fluxes
             .
          
           
             The
             fixing
             of
             quick-siluer
             .
          
           
             Mercurie
             of
             the
             Phylosophers
             .
          
           
             The
             right
             spirit
             of
             Vitriol
             :
             good
             against
             the
             falling
             euil
             .
          
           
             A
             remedy
             for
             Gangrena
             ,
             &
             eating
             vl●ers
             .
          
           
             Water
             for
             the
             Ophthalmie
             .
          
           
             Water
             to
             ease
             the
             gout
             .
          
           
             A
             remedy
             against
             obseruations
             ,
             and
             to
             breake
             the
             Stone
             .
          
           
             Gangrena
             ●ured
             .
          
           
             Causes
             of
             the
             Ston●
             .
          
           
             Sal-Armoniac
             a
             coagulator
             and
             a
             dissotuer
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             dogge-like
             appetite
             .
          
           
             Choller
             ,
             rustie
             ,
             yeallow
             ,
             and
             greene
             .
          
           
             The
             Philosophical
             cause
             of
             Meteors
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             madnesse
             ,
             Phrensie
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             Salts
             of
             diuers
             kinds
             in
             mands
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             stopping
             of
             the
             pores
             procureth
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Spirit
             of
             wine
             .
          
           
             The
             water
             of
             2.
             degree
             .
             Mercurie
             .
          
           
             An
             Oyle
             .
          
           
             Sulphur
             .
          
           
             Fyer
             .
          
           
             The
             Feces
             .
          
           
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Earth
             .
          
           
             A
             most
             precious
             Elixir
             .
          
           
             Hippocrates
             bagge
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             bagge
             where
             through
             Hypocras
             runneth
             .